6._o fine_n in_o his_o treatise_n tend_v to_o pacification_n sect_n 14._o circa_fw-la med_n pag._n 89._o acknowledge_v a_o particular_a blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o evident_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o continue_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n since_o the_o time_n that_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v also_o in_o some_o manner_n preserve_v and_o hitherto_o maintain_v both_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v leave_v unto_o we_o which_o sure_o say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a special_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o a_o evident_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v good_a say_v brereley_o ibidem_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n at_o †_o m._n bunny_n word_n of_o the_o evident_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o preservation_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n the_o same_o have_v appear_v many_o way_n extraordinary_a and_o admirable_a as_o first_o in_o that_o the_o other_o four_o patriarchal_a sea_n be_v note_v and_o know_v to_o have_v be_v pester_v every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o confess_v arch-heretic_n or_o inventor_n of_o new_a doctrine_n against_o some_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o at_o antioch_n paulus_n samosetanus_n at_o jerusalem_n joannes_n and_o arsenius_n at_o alexandria_n dioscorus_n at_o constantinople_n macedonius_n and_o nestorius_n only_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v preserve_v free_a from_o all_o such_o know_a note_n or_o touch_v for_o howsoever_o our_o adversary_n do_v pretend_v some_o one_o or_o other_o pope_n to_o have_v have_v his_o private_a error_n yet_o to_o charge_v any_o pope_n with_o be_v a_o arch_a heretic_n as_o before-said_a they_o have_v not_o any_o colour_n second_o in_o that_o the_o city_n of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a sea_n and_o the_o bishop_n belong_v to_o they_o now_o be_v and_o of_o long_o have_v be_v oppress_v with_o infidel_n and_o their_o succession_n be_v either_o none_o or_o but_o inglorious_a whereas_o god_n have_v yet_o hitherto_o dispose_v otherwise_o of_o the_o city_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n three_o in_o the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o great_a christian_a kingdom_n and_o country_n in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n which_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o sea_n become_v not_o long_o afterward_o barbarous_a and_o subject_a to_o infidel_n according_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o the_o true_a church_n prerogative_n the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o those_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v esay_n 60.12_o four_o in_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sea_n or_o church_n which_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v continue_v know_v and_o visible_a for_o these_o last_o thousand_o or_o 1300_o year_n whereof_o see_v brereley_o tract_n 1._o sect_n 2._o at_o k._n l._n &_o sect_n 8._o in_o the_o margin_n at_o c._n &_o tract_n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 7._o fine_a at_z 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n convert_v also_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n during_o all_o that_o time_n by_o its_o legate_n and_o preacher_n so_o many_o confess_v nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n agreeable_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o behalf_n whereof_o see_v brereley_o tract_n 2._o c._n 1._o sect_n 4._o initio_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n at*_n five_o in_o that_o this_o sea_n have_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o contrary_a faction_n of_o so_o many_o christian_a prince_n by_o the_o very_a citizen_n and_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o schism_n faction_n and_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o by_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n and_o contradiction_n of_o so_o many_o confess_a heresy_n and_o heretic_n of_o every_o age_n conspire_v all_o of_o they_o howsoever_o divide_v otherwise_o among_o themselves_o to_o malign_v and_o impugn_v this_o sea_n as_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o their_o daily_a continue_a malice_n so_o hell_n gate_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v assault_v she_o and_o yet_o not_o prevail_v matth._n 16.18_o upon_o which_o consideration_n but_o due_o have_v of_o all_o heretic_n though_o divide_v among_o themselves_o yet_o join_v so_o together_o in_o malice_n against_o the_o roman_a sea_n how_o can_v that_o outface_v opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v possible_o true_a which_o m._n d._n downham_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v antichrist_n l._n 2._o pag._n 22._o ante_fw-la med_n deliver_v say_v we_o hold_v antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o head_n of_o which_o body_n be_v the_o papacy_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o yet_o he_o ever_o against_o they_o all_o and_o they_o all_o ever_o against_o he_o be_v it_o possible_a 6._o pu._n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v out_o of_o brereley_o of_o this_o point_n that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o will_v show_v the_o same_o yet_o more_o at_o large_a d._n potter_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o charity_n mistake_v pag._n 63._o say_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n learned_a protestant_n yield_v they_o romanist_n as_o he_o call_v we_o the_o name_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n where_o we_o see_v that_o he_o say_v in_o general_a learned_a protestant_n yield_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o margin_n junius_n d._n reinolds_n and_o say_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o other_o writer_n in_o the_o advertisement_n annex_v to_o the_o old_a religion_n by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o add_v the_o very_a anabaptist_n grant_v it_o fr._n johnson_n in_o his_o christian_a plea_n pag._n 123._o so_o that_o with_o this_o one_o testimony_n of_o potter_n we_o have_v many_o other_o even_o of_o our_o great_a adversary_n and_o pag._n 62._o he_o say_v to_o those_o twelve_o article_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o creed_n esteem_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o catholic_n have_v add_v many_o more_o such_o be_v for_o instance_n their_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o unwritten_a dogmatic_a tradition_n their_o transubstantiation_n and_o dry_a communion_n their_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o the_o image_n latin_a service_n traffic_n of_o indulgence_n and_o short_o the_o other_o new_a doctrine_n and_o decree_n canonize_v in_o their_o late_a synod_n of_o trent_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a new_a article_n be_v all_o the_o contestation_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a and_o for_o that_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o grant_v we_o believe_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o he_o teach_v at_o large_a to_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v all_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n therefore_o those_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n which_o he_o give_v for_o instance_n be_v no_o fundamental_a error_n nor_o the_o contrary_a article_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o yet_o he_o name_v all_o the_o chief_a point_n controvert_v between_o we_o and_o protestant_n even_o transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o latin_a service_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v wont_v most_o to_o oppose_v yea_o he_o comprise_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n therefore_o we_o be_v free_a from_o fundamental_a error_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n pag._n 59_o he_o further_o say_v the_o protestant_n never_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o purge_v the_o old_a the_o reformation_n do_v not_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o cleanse_v it_o from_o corrupt_a and_o impure_a quality_n if_o the_o protestant_n erect_v not_o a_o new_a church_n then_o we_o be_v still_o the_o old_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o cleanse_v from_o corrupt_a quality_n without_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o substance_n must_v be_v still_o the_o same_o it_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v must_v be_v still_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v pag._n 61._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o protestant_n believe_v on_o their_o part_n and_o wherein_o they_o judge_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v comprise_v be_v most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o so_o evident_o and_o indisputable_o true_a that_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v avow_v and_o receive_v they_o
as_o well_o as_o they_o therefore_o we_o catholic_n have_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n pag._n 60._o in_o the_o prime_a ground_n or_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v the_o prime_a ground_n or_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n pag._n 11._o for_o those_o catholic_n verity_n which_o she_o the_o roman_a church_n retain_v we_o yield_v she_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n though_o one_o of_o the_o most_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a member_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o romanist_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n behold_v we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o we_o err_v in_o any_o one_o fundamental_a point_n by_o the_o way_n if_o the_o romanist_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n why_o may_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v term_v catholic_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o argument_n which_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o urge_v against_o we_o and_o potter_n in_o particular_a in_o this_o very_a place_n not_o consider_v that_o he_o impugn_v himself_o while_o he_o speak_v against_o we_o not_o distinguish_v between_o universal_a as_o logician_n speak_v of_o it_o which_o signify_v one_o common_a thing_n abstract_n or_o abstract_v from_o all_o particular_n and_o catholic_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o true_a divinity_n for_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v all_o church_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o upon_o that_o vain_a conceit_n tell_v his_o unlearned_a reader_n that_o universal_a and_o particular_a be_v term_n repugnant_a and_o consequent_o one_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v say_v i_o catholic_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o d._n potter_n nor_o d._n potter_n say_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_n because_o a_o particular_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v universal_a or_o a_o universal_a pag._n 75._o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n pag._n 70._o they_o the_o roman_a doctor_n confess_v that_o set_v aside_o all_o matter_n controvert_v the_o main_a positive_a truth_n wherein_o all_o agree_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o every_o good_a christian_a both_o for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o for_o his_o practice_n teach_v he_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o to_o live_v so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v save_v his_o say_n that_o the_o roman_a doctor_n confess_v that_o set_v aside_o all_o matter_n controvert_v etc._n etc._n be_v very_o untrue_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o catholic_n believe_v protestant_n to_o err_v damnable_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_v yet_o his_o word_n convince_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o we_o have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a yea_o and_o abundant_o sufficient_a both_o for_o knowledge_n and_o practice_v for_o we_o to_o be_v save_v and_o then_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o protestant_n say_v pag._n 74._o if_o the_o mistaker_n will_v suppose_v his_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n purge_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_v confess_v excess_n and_o novelty_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o which_o remain_v little_a difference_n of_o importance_n between_o we_o therefore_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la we_o believe_v all_o thing_n of_o importance_n which_o protestant_n believe_v after_o these_o word_n without_o any_o interruption_n he_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v pag._n 75._o but_o by_o this_o discourse_n the_o mistaker_n happy_o may_v believe_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v advantage_v and_o may_v reply_v if_o rome_n want_v nothing_o essential_a to_o religion_n or_o to_o a_o church_n how_o then_o can_v the_o reformer_n justify_v their_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n or_o free_v themselves_o from_o damnable_a schism_n do_v not_o this_o discourse_n prove_v and_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o raise_v from_o it_o suppose_v that_o we_o want_v nothing_o essential_a to_o religion_n otherwise_o this_o objection_n which_o he_o make_v to_o himself_o be_v clear_o impertinent_a and_o foolish_a if_o he_o can_v have_v dispatch_v all_o by_o say_v we_o err_v in_o essential_a point_n which_o have_v be_v a_o evident_a and_o more_o than_o a_o just_a cause_n to_o justify_v their_o separation_n which_o yet_o appear_v further_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a objection_n that_o to_o depart_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o namely_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o next_o pag._n 76._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v express_o her_o communion_n we_o forsake_v not_o no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o member_n though_o corrupt_v and_o this_o clear_v we_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v but_o if_o she_o do_v err_v in_o any_o one_o fundamental_a point_n by_o that_o very_a error_n she_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n p._n 83._o we_o be_v never_o disjoin_v from_o she_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o main_a essential_a truth_n which_o give_v she_o the_o name_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n you_o must_v then_o say_v that_o she_o err_v not_o in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n can_v subsist_v with_o any_o such_o error_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o desirous_a he_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v catholic_n &_o protestant_n not_o to_o differ_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n he_o add_v these_o word_n immediate_o after_o those_o which_o we_o have_v last_o cite_v whereof_o if_o the_o mistaker_n doubt_n he_o may_v be_v better_o inform_v by_o some_o late_a roman_n catholic_n writer_n one_o of_o france_n who_o have_v purposely_o in_o a_o large_a treatise_n prove_v as_o he_o believe_v the_o hugonot_n and_o catholic_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n because_o of_o truth_n agree_v upon_o by_o both_o and_o another_o of_o our_o country_n as_o it_o be_v say_v who_o have_v late_o publish_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o learned_a author_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n thus_o you_o see_v he_o ransack_v all_o kind_n of_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n differ_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o that_o end_n cite_v for_o catholic_n writer_n those_o two_o who_o can_v be_v no_o catholic_n as_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap._n 3._o pag._n 104._o show_v the_o former_a in_o particular_a to_o be_v a_o plain_a heretic_n or_o rather_o atheist_n lucian-like_a jest_v at_o all_o religion_n pag._n 78._o he_o say_v we_o hope_v and_o think_v very_o well_o of_o all_o those_o holy_a and_o devout_a soul_n which_o in_o former_a age_n live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o our_o charity_n reach_v further_a to_o all_o those_o at_o this_o day_n who_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n believe_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o profess_v it_o to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o doctor_n if_o we_o subsume_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v even_o by_o ignorance_n or_o any_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n if_o he_o err_v in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n because_o as_o by_o every_o such_o error_n a_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n so_o every_o particular_a person_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n nay_o pag._n 79._o he_o say_v further_a we_o believe_v it_o the_o roman_a religion_n safe_a that_o be_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n not_o damnable_a to_o some_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v but_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o safe_a but_o very_o dangerous_a if_o not_o certain_o damnable_a to_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o when_o they_o believe_v or_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o not_o perverse_o obstinate_a may_v believe_v the_o contrary_a behold_v we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o possibility_n to_o be_v save_v we_o be_v even_o safe_a upon_o condition_n we_o believe_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a which_o we_o profess_v and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v suffer_v so_o long_o so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o
intercession_n to_o his_o father_n both_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n n._n 41._o p._n 117_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 1._o that_o christ_n suffer_v all_o the_o torment_n due_a to_o the_o damn_a and_o despair_v for_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v eternal_a yea_o refuse_v to_o be_v obey_v his_o father_n in_o redeem_v man_n n._n 46._o p._n 131_o 2_o 3._o he_o call_v it_o a_o foolish_a curiosity_n to_o question_v whether_o christ_n merit_v for_o himself_o and_o a_o timer_n arious_a definition_n to_o merit_n n._n 19_o p._n 67._o t._n m._n he_o furious_o rail_v say_v grotius_n at_o the_o opposer_n of_o his_o doctrine_n n._n 47._o p._n 133_o 4._o he_o contemptible_o condemn_v the_o ancient_a father_n for_o aver_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n n._n 39_o p._n 111_o 12_o 13._o he_o die_v call_v desperate_o upon_o the_o devil_n eat_v up_o with_o louse_n and_o other_o vermin_n n._n 37._o p._n 107.110_o calvinist_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o lie_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n n._n 53._o p._n 155._o t._n m._n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o protestant_n reprehend_v they_o for_o it_o c._n 2._o n._n 12._o p._n 234_o to_o 242._o inclusiuè_fw-la t._n m._n canonical_a scripture_n only_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n p._n 240._o t._n m._n etc._n etc._n carolostadius_fw-la pretend_v vision_n and_o conference_n with_o god_n for_o his_o doctrine_n c_o 1._o n._n 23._o p._n 79._o t._n m._n of_o catholic_a religion_n as_o protestant_n confess_v no_o beginning_n can_v be_v assign_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n c._n 2._o n._n 15._o p._n 255._o t._n m._n it_o be_v by_o they_o judge_v safe_a c._n 5._o per_fw-la totam_fw-la show_v by_o their_o clear_a testimony_n n._n 1._o p._n 437.8_o 9_o ceremony_n practise_v by_o the_o father_n c._n 2_o n._n 8._o p._n 205_o 6._o t._n m._n and_o n._n 12._o p._n 234._o most_o of_o the_o now_o use_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v then_o use_v n._n 13._o p._n 247._o t._n m._n the_o chancel_n prohibit_v to_o the_o laity_n c._n 3._o n._n 89._o p._n 366._o chillingworth_n confute_v himself_o n._n 87._o p._n 363._o with_o reason_n he_o except_v against_o paint_v the_o irinity_n for_o he_o deny_v the_o trinity_n n._n 92._o p._n 377._o his_o ridiculous_a objection_n of_o a_o oblation_n by_o way_n of_o consumption_n n._n 95._o p._n 375._o divers_a other_o of_o his_o impertinent_a objection_n in_o the_o number_n and_o page_n precedent_n and_o follow_v particular_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n n._n 99_o p._n 378.9_o his_o many_o testimony_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v save_v and_o his_o contradict_a himself_o c._n 5._o n._n 7_o 8._o p._n 459_o 60_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o chrism_n or_o confirmation_n give_v grace_n c._n 2._o n._n 8._o p._n 205.6_o clement_n vide_fw-la john_n clement_n confession_n as_o now_o use_v avow_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n n._n 9_o p._n 206_o 7._o and_o n._n 19_o p._n 269._o etc._n etc._n confirm_a by_o miracle_n c._n 4._o n._n 2._o p._n 407._o consecrate_v of_o creature_n c._n 2._o n._n 12._o p._n 244_o 5_o 6._o t._n m._n etc._n etc._n constantine_n the_o great_a always_o have_v with_o he_o a_o portable_a consecrate_a tabernacle_n or_o church_n with_o priest_n and_o deacon_n not_o to_o be_v force_v against_o the_o then_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n in_o profane_a place_n n._n 23._o p._n 292._o t._n m._n the_o lord_n cromwell_n profess_v at_o his_o death_n to_o believe_v in_o all_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n c._n 5._o n._n 2._o p._n 439_o 40._o use_v of_o the_o cross_n c._n 2._o n._n 8._o p._n 205_o 6._o m._n in_o practice_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n reprehend_v by_o protestant_n n._n 12._o p._n 243._o t._n m._n the_o virtue_n of_o it_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n c._n 4._o n._n 2._o p._n 406._o st._n cutbert_n miracle_n and_o miraculous_a integrity_n after_o his_o death_n n._n 4._o p._n 412_o 13._o d_o alm_n prayer_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a c._n 2._o n._n 3_o 4._o p._n 196.7.8_o t._n m._n delrius_n clear_v from_o morton_n falsification_n c._n n._n 7._o p._n 26._o 7._o t._n m._n e_o equivocation_n beyond_o all_o limit_n hold_v and_o teach_v by_o protestant_n c._n 3._o n._n 72._o p._n 348_o 9_o 50_o 1_o 2._o english_a inconstant_a in_o doctrine_n c._n 1._o n._n 28._o p._n 85_o 6_o 7._o error_n affirm_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o no_o beginning_n of_o they_o can_v be_v assign_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n c._n 2._o n._n 15._o p._n 255._o etc._n etc._n t._n m._n wherefore_o they_o impute_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n n._n 14._o p._n 251._o etc._n etc._n t._n m._n eucharist_n consecrate_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n n._n 2._o p._n 179._o t._n m._n in_o round_a wafer_n of_o which_o use_v no_o beginning_n can_v be_v show_v p._n 178._o t._n m._n transubstantiation_n hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n p._n 179_o 80_o 1_o 2._o t._n m._n it_o be_v careful_o conserve_v in_o the_o church_n p._n 181_o 2._o in_o one_o kind_n only_o so_o also_o carry_v in_o long_a journey_n c._n 3._o n._n 83._o p._n 356._o water_n mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o consecration_n c._n 2._o n._n 2._o p._n 182_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v receive_v fast_v p._n 183_o 4._o and_o chaste_o wherefore_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o marry_v p._n 184._o etc._n etc._n t._n m._n f_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o now_o catholic_a doctrine_n acknowledge_v and_o reprehend_v by_o protestant_n vide_fw-la protestant_n the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n judge_v save_v by_o protestant_n c._n 5._o per_fw-la totam_fw-la their_o clear_a testimony_n of_o it_o n._n 1._o p._n 447_o 8_o 9_o fast_n obligatory_a c._n 2._o n._n 12._o p._n 229_o 30_o 31._o t._n m._n hold_v a_o heresy_n by_o many_o father_n to_o fast_o on_o sunday_n ibid._n father_n so_o evident_a for_o all_o catholic_a tenet_n that_o protestant_n rebuke_v one_o another_o for_o cite_v of_o they_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o if_o their_o authority_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o protestant_a church_n be_v undo_v n._n 14._o p._n 249._o etc._n etc._n t._n m._n fox_n revelation_n concern_v the_o 42_o month_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v reject_v c._n 1._o n._n 23._o p._n 80._o his_o fraud_n to_o cover_v dr._n barnes_n his_o acknowledgement_n of_o transubstantiation_n c._n 3._o n._n 37._o p._n 320._o st._n francis_n his_o miracle_n wound_n and_o austere_a life_n c._n 4._o n._n 5._o p._n 418_o 19_o t._n m._n freewill_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n frequent_a in_o the_o holy_a father_n c._n 2_o n._n 5_o 6._o p._n 200._o etc._n etc._n fulke_o hold_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n to_o be_v his_o father_n priest_n c._n 1._o n._n 41._o p._n 120._o and_o the_o arrian_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n n._n 42._o p._n 122._o t._n m._n g_o gregory_n the_o great_a introduce_v by_o st._n austin_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o england_n c._n 2._o n._n 12._o p._n 244_o 5_o 6._o grotius_n his_o censure_n of_o calvin_n furious_a rail_n against_o the_o opposer_n of_o his_o doctrine_n c._n 1._o n._n 47._o p._n 133_o 4._o he_o stand_v in_o most_o point_n for_o catholic_n c._n 3._o n._n 85._o p._n 359_o 60_o 1_o 2._o h_o king_n henry_n the_o eigth_n keep_v to_o his_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n c._n 5._o n._n 2._o p._n 439._o heretic_n fraud_n in_o cite_v author_n c._n 2._o n._n 18._o p._n 267._o they_o moulter_v away_o by_o division_n among_o themselves_o c._n 3._o n._n 112._o p._n 391_o 2._o t._n m._n holy-water_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n c._n 4._o n._n 2._o p._n 417._o hus_n no_o protestant_n c._n 3._o n._n 80._o p._n 355._o i_o jacobus_n andreas_n vide_fw-la andreas_n king_n james_n his_o censure_n of_o john_n knox_n c._n 1._o n._n 60._o p._n 166._o and_o of_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n n_z 33._o p._n 95._o jewel_n affirm_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n to_o be_v his_o father_n priest_n n._n 41._o p._n 120._o his_o impudent_a imposture_n upon_o father_n apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o c_o 2._o n_o 22._o p._n 281_o 2_o 3._o thirty_o eight_o jew_n burn_v in_o the_o marchy_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n banish_v for_o stab_v the_o b._n sacrament_n c._n 4._o n_o 5._o p._n 421_o t_z m_o 422_o m._n john_n clement_n miraculous_a cure_n at_o our_o b._n lady_n of_o sichem_n p_o 423_o 4_o 5._o image_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n c_o 2._o n_o 12._o p_o 243._o confirm_a by_o miracle_n c_o 4._o n_o 2._o p._n 404_o 5._o t._n m._n innocentius_n the_o three_o false_o tax_v to_o have_v first_o bring_v up_o transubstantiation_n c_o 2._o n_o 16._o p_o 257._o t._n
all_o his_o work_n do_v not_o deserve_v heaven_n which_o sentence_n their_o martyr_n john_n teuxbury_n defend_v for_o ibidem_fw-la for_o act_n mon._n ibidem_fw-la plain_a enough_o and_o med_n and_o act_n mon._n pag._n 487._o b._n pauâ—o_fw-la post_fw-la med_n true_a as_o it_o lie_v to_o omit_v that_o calvin_n himself_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n merit_v to_o himself_o though_o express_v in_o scripture_n promereri_fw-la scripture_n calvin_n institut_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 17._o sect_n 6._o say_v quaerere_fw-la a_o sibi_fw-la meruerit_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la stulta_fw-la est_fw-la curiositas_fw-la quam_fw-la temeâ—aâ—_fw-la a_o definitio_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o quibus_fw-la enim_fw-la meritis_fw-la affequi_fw-la poâ—uit_fw-la homo_fw-la ut_fw-la jâ—dex_fw-la esset_fw-la â—â—undi_fw-la caput_fw-la angelorum_fw-la and_o see_v further_a calvin_n in_o epistolas_fw-la pauli_n in_o philip._n 2_o ver_fw-la 9_o pag._n 466._o b_o &_o 467._o a._n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o sect_n 1._o he_o say_v against_o christ_n merit_v for_o we_o equidem_fw-la fateor_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la christum_fw-la apponere_fw-la vellet_fw-la judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la fore_fw-la merito_fw-la locum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la reperietur_fw-la in_o human_a dignitas_fw-la quae_fw-la possit_fw-la deum_fw-la promereri_fw-la for_o a_o foolish_a curiosity_n and_o rash_a opinion_n the_o say_a tindall_n be_v so_o much_o bend_v against_o all_o opinion_n of_o good_a work_n that_o he_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o as_o concern_v initio_fw-la concern_v act_v monu_n pag._n 488._o a._n initio_fw-la the_o preach_n of_o the_o work_n and_o wash_v of_o dish_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o touch_v to_o please_v god_n which_o say_v as_o their_o foresay_a martyr_n teuxbury_n affirm_v be_v a_o initio_fw-la a_o act_n mon._n pag._n 488._o a._n initio_fw-la plain_a text_n as_o need_v no_o further_a explication_n and_o that_o as_o for_o please_a god_n say_v he_o all_o be_v one_o for_o say_v tindall_n med_n tindall_n act_n mon._n pag._n 1336._o a._n it_o med_n there_o be_v no_o work_n better_o than_o other_o as_o touch_v to_o please_v god_n to_o make_v water_n to_o wash_v dish_n to_o be_v a_o sowter_n or_o a_o apostle_n all_o be_v one_o to_o please_v god_n 20_o have_v at_o length_n write_v out_o what_o brereley_o deliver_v concern_v luther_n doctrine_n and_o manner_n mutaverit_fw-la manner_n final_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o life_n of_o luther_n with_o the_o word_n of_o erasmus_n a_o man_n high_o esteem_v by_o protestant_n write_n to_o luther_n anno_fw-la 1526_o 11._o aprilis_fw-la in_o these_o word_n optarem_fw-la tibi_fw-la meliorem_fw-la mentem_fw-la nisi_fw-la tua_fw-la tibi_fw-la tam_fw-la valde_fw-la placeret_fw-la mihi_fw-la optabis_fw-la quod_fw-la voles_fw-fr modo_fw-la ne_fw-la tuam_fw-la mentem_fw-la nisi_fw-la tibi_fw-la dominus_fw-la istam_fw-la mutaverit_fw-la take_v his_o proof_n from_o witness_n above_o all_o exception_n that_o be_v from_o his_o own_o word_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o protestant_n themselves_z as_o i_o can_v not_o without_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o grief_n reflect_v how_o many_o have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o deceive_v in_o that_o unhappy_a man_n who_o they_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o the_o world_n for_o reformation_n thereof_o so_o now_o in_o order_n to_o the_o help_n of_o person_n so_o seduce_v i_o must_v beg_v of_o they_o to_o ponder_v well_o these_o ensue_a reflection_n first_o as_o for_o his_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o can_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o father_n or_o brother_n or_o a_o protestant_n in_o any_o degree_n who_o teach_v doctrine_n so_o wicked_a carnal_a absurd_a temporize_v inconstant_a seditious_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o both_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n and_o all_o christian_n yea_o and_o all_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n and_o human_a civility_n must_v abhor_v and_o detest_v whether_o i_o say_v this_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o church_n remain_v without_o any_o be_v no_o less_o after_o than_o before_o luther_n appear_v second_o for_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n after_o he_o undertake_v to_o reform_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o abominable_a and_o shameless_a as_o we_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o god_n almighty_a out_o of_o his_o wildome_o goodness_n and_o justice_n permit_v he_o to_o fall_v so_o open_o and_o shameful_o that_o whosover_n do_v follow_v his_o doctrine_n shall_v become_v inexcusable_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o evident_a that_o man_n choose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enlighten_v and_o reform_v other_o be_v first_o to_o be_v free_v from_o intolerable_a error_n in_o their_o understanding_n and_o viciousness_n in_o their_o will_n and_o not_o to_o fail_v notorious_o in_o both_o even_o upon_o their_o very_a begin_n that_o pretend_v great_a work_n have_v before_o lead_v a_o commendable_a life_n as_o luther_n do_v which_o can_v but_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n that_o his_o pretend_a reformation_n can_v not_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o from_o that_o enemy_n who_o perpetual_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o although_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o luther_n be_v inexcusable_a in_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o man_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n unite_v in_o peace_n and_o union_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n yet_o they_o who_o persevere_v still_o to_o embrace_v and_o pursue_v such_o a_o reformation_n be_v less_o excusable_a than_o they_o who_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n when_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o vice_n and_o abominable_a error_n in_o faith_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o he_o day_n by_o day_n profit_v to_o the_o worse_o whereas_o now_o every_o one_o may_v at_o one_o view_n see_v his_o vice_n and_o heresy_n put_v together_o publish_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v we_o to_o some_o work_n he_o do_v it_o suaviter_fw-la &_o fortiter_fw-la with_o sweetness_n and_o efficacy_n inspire_v constancy_n perseverance_n meekness_n humility_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n whereas_o we_o have_v see_v that_o luther_n confess_v himself_o to_o have_v oppose_v indulgence_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o name_n mean_v and_o will_v have_v renounce_v his_o reform_v the_o world_n if_o for_o sooth_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o his_o credit_n and_o wish_v that_o he_o never_o have_v begin_v that_o business_n in_o coll._n mensal_n affirm_v further_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o those_o trouble_n casual_o and_o against_o his_o will_n casu_fw-la non_fw-la voluntate_fw-la in_fw-la have_v turbas_fw-la incidi_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la testor_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v or_o suspect_v any_o change_n which_o may_v happen_v act._n mon._n pag._n 404._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o luther_n be_v move_v by_o ambition_n pride_n lust_n and_o envy_n and_o not_o lead_v by_o any_o true_a desire_n of_o reformation_n which_o if_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v aecessary_a what_o a_o huge_a wickedness_n be_v it_o in_o he_o to_o promise_v silence_n if_o his_o adversary_n will_v do_v the_o like_a or_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o recant_v or_o if_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o certain_o the_o church_n can_v never_o need_v reformation_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v he_o and_o they_o who_o follow_v he_o be_v excuse_v from_o damnable_a schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o according_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o fall_v into_o that_o deep_a sense_n of_o remorse_n and_o perplexity_n of_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o to_o wish_v his_o book_n be_v all_o abolish_v as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o it_o be_v also_o report_v oecolampadium_n à _fw-fr landgravio_n privatim_fw-la admonitum_fw-la de_fw-la perspicuitate_fw-la ac_fw-la certitudine_fw-la verborum_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la gemitu_fw-la respondisse_fw-la optare_fw-la se_fw-la dextram_fw-la sibi_fw-la fuisse_fw-la praecisam_fw-la antequam_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la controversia_fw-la scribere_fw-la quicquam_fw-la ordiretur_fw-la but_o let_v we_o now_o with_o brereley_o go_v on_o to_o other_o chief_a protestant_n of_o jacobus_n andreas_n 21_o as_o concern_v 2._o concern_v brereley_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 9_o sudivis_fw-la 2._o jacobus_n andrea_n the_o prime_a lutheran_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o great_a enlarger_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o jubinge_v no_o less_o honour_v and_o famous_a in_o germany_n than_o ever_o be_v calvin_n or_o beza_n at_o geneva_n the_o protestant_a writer_n hospinianus_n discourse_v brief_o of_o his_o life_n from_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a
784._o a._n initio_fw-la ingenuè_fw-fr tradimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la patri_fw-la propriè_fw-la ascribi_fw-la insinuate_v so_o thereby_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o improper_o and_o as_o it_o be_v after_o a_o secondary_a respect_n and_o ibid._n pag._n 773._o b._n post_o med_n absurdum_fw-la negamus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la interdum_fw-la patri_fw-la ascribi_fw-la quia_fw-la ut_fw-la alibi_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la fons_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la principium_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n he_o forbear_v not_o to_o call_v christ_n the_o vicar_n of_o god_n occupy_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o honour_n say_v in_o harmon_n in_o matth._n 26._o v._n 64._o dicitur_fw-la autem_fw-la christus_fw-la sedere_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la quia_fw-la summus_fw-la rex_fw-la constitutus_fw-la quasi_fw-la secundam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la honour_n be_v &_o imperii_fw-la sedèm_fw-la obtinet_fw-la sedet_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la patris_fw-la dexteram_fw-la quia_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la vicarius_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o admonit_a ad_fw-la polenos_n extant_a in_o tract_n theolog._n etc._n etc._n pag._n 794._o b._n initio_fw-la he_o say_v sententia_fw-la christi_fw-la pater_fw-la major_a i_o est_fw-la restricta_fw-la fuit_fw-la ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la ejus_fw-la naturam_fw-la ego_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la ad_fw-la totum_fw-la complexum_fw-la extendere_fw-la and_o see_v there_o pag._n 792_o a._n initio_fw-la and_o in_o matth._n 22._o v._n 44._o and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 27._o as_o also_o amlungus_n a_o prime_a calvinist_n do_v let_v fall_n that_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n osiander_n in_o epitome_n etc._n etc._n cent_n 16._o pag._n 965._o initio_fw-la report_v the_o conference_n at_o hertzburg_n anno_fw-la 1585._o between_o the_o divine_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o calvinist_n of_o hennalt_n and_o in_o his_o praecipuus_fw-la anâ—lâ—â—ngus_n of_o who_o amlungus_n say_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a say_v inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la amlungo_fw-la haec_fw-la impia_fw-la vox_fw-la excidit_fw-la christum_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la esse_fw-la minorem_fw-la patre_fw-la there_o be_v also_o other_o say_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o seem_v to_o sound_v dangerous_o against_o the_o equality_n and_o consubstantiality_n with_o god_n the_o father_n master_n jewel_n and_o master_n fulk_n affirm_v that_o 65._o that_o of_o this_o confess_a opinion_n of_o mr._n jewel_n and_o mr._n fulks_n retentive_a pag._n 89._o paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la med_a and_o see_v his_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n quarrel_n print_v 1583._o pag._n 64_o 65._o christ_n be_v according_a to_o his_o deity_n his_o father_n priest_n and_o mâ—d_fw-la and_o see_v fulk_n against_o the_o remish_a testament_n in_o hebr._n 5._o in_fw-la sexto_fw-la sect_n 4._o fol._n 399._o b._n paulo_fw-la post_fw-la mâ—d_fw-la offer_v sacrifice_n not_o only_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n but_o also_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n a_o error_n confute_v by_o st._n austin_n in_o psalm_n 109._o saying_n according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o with_o he_o who_o beget_v he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o priest_n for_o his_o flesh_n assumpt_v and_o theodoret_n in_o psalm_n 109._o say_v according_o christ_n exercise_v priesthood_n as_o man_n and_o receive_v sacrifice_n as_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o sundry_a which_o premise_n stancarus_n in_o most_o other_o thing_n a_o calvinist_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v contra_fw-la ministros_fw-la genevenses_fw-la &_o tigurinos_n fol._n 94.95_o and_o fol._n 118.123_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o geneva_n and_o tigure_n be_v arian_n and_o he_o further_o say_v conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la o_o calvine_n doctrinam_fw-la tuam_fw-la de_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la planè_fw-la arianam_fw-la à _fw-la quâ_fw-la resilia_n quà m_fw-la primùm_fw-la te_fw-la oro_fw-la atque_fw-la obtestor_fw-la it_o be_v conclude_v o_o calvin_n that_o thy_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o arian_n which_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abandon_v with_o all_o speed_n 42._o to_o which_o further_a purpose_n be_v no_o less_o apt_a and_o memorable_a the_o further_o confess_v testimony_n of_o adam_n neuserus_fw-la a_o learned_a calvinist_n and_o etc._n and_o the_o protestant_a writer_n osiander_n in_o epitome_n etc._n etc._n centur_fw-la 16._o pag._n 818._o fine_a say_v adam_z neuserus_fw-la pastor_n heydelbergensis_n ex_fw-la calvinismo_fw-la prolapsus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o arianismum_fw-la and_o conradus_n schlusselburg_n theolog._n calvinist_n l_o 1._o art_n 2._o fol._n 9_o b._n term_v he_o adam_z neuseruâ—_n olim_fw-la heydelbergensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la primarius_fw-la pastor_n etc._n etc._n chief_a pastor_n at_o heydelberg_n who_o after_o his_o revolt_n unto_o arianism_n and_o from_o thence_o again_o unto_o mahometism_n neuserus_fw-la mahometism_n see_v this_o thus_o report_v by_o osiander_n in_o epitome_n etc._n etc._n cent_n 16._o pag._n 208._o fine_a and_o osiander_n there_o pag._n 209._o initio_fw-la affirm_v that_o d._n gerlachius_n have_v at_o tubinga_n the_o original_a writing_n or_o letter_z itself_o so_o write_v to_o he_o by_o neuserus_fw-la do_v write_v to_o doctor_n gerlachius_n a_o protestant_n preacher_n from_o constantinople_n 2._o junii_fw-la anno_fw-la 1574._o saying_n none_o be_v know_v in_o our_o time_n to_o be_v make_v a_o atian_a who_o be_v not_o first_o a_o calvinist_n as_o servetus_n blandrata_n paulus_n alciatus_fw-la franciscus_n david_n gentilis_fw-la grebaldus_n silvanus_n and_o other_o all_z of_o they_o calvinist_n revolt_v to_o arianism_n therefore_o who_o so_o fear_v to_o fall_v into_o arianism_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n of_o calvinism_n thus_o far_a neuserus_fw-la neither_o may_v it_o suffice_v here_o for_o our_o adversary_n to_o answer_v that_o calvin_n and_o the_o fore-alleged_n protestant_n writer_n do_v notwithstanding_o their_o foresay_a say_n all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n for_o in_o vain_a or_o at_o least_o not_o well_o but_o cold_o be_v that_o acknowledge_v in_o general_a which_o be_v either_o repute_v for_o matter_n of_o church_n of_o fulk_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o countersect_n catholic_n pag._n 15._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n constans_n and_o valens_n be_v great_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n as_o though_o the_o church_n with_o arianism_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o repute_n arianism_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n also_o mr._n thomas_n morton_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n pag._n 94._o fine_a affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o arian_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ibid._n p._n 91._o ante_fw-la med_n be_v further_o say_v whensoever_o a_o company_n of_o man_n do_v joint_o and_o public_o by_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o christ_n profess_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o as_o before_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o arian_n do_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o any_o corruption_n whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n so_o evident_o do_v he_o affirm_v the_o arian_n church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o true_a church_n indifferency_n or_o else_o again_o impugn_a by_o other_o contrary_n infer_v particular_n which_o be_v as_o before_o so_o many_o and_o divers_a in_o the_o forename_a protestant_n that_o sundry_a of_o their_o own_o prodierunt_fw-la own_o the_o learned_a lutheran_n pelragus_n in_o admonitione_n de_fw-fr arianis_n have_v pag._n 41.42.43_o excuse_v in_o what_o be_v can_v melancthons_n dangerous_a saying_n do_v yet_o pag_n 45._o say_v non_fw-la hic_fw-la calvinianos_n in_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la de_fw-la divinitate_fw-la christi_fw-la locis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laboriosè_fw-la ostendam_fw-la non_fw-la adami_n neuseri_fw-la non_fw-la blandratae_n non_fw-la pauli_n alciati_n francisci_fw-la davidis_fw-la gentilis_fw-la grebaldi_n silvani_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la facilem_fw-la è_fw-la calvini_n schola_fw-la ad_fw-la arianos_fw-la lapsum_fw-la &_o progressum_fw-la commemorabo_fw-la and_o jacobus_n andraeas_n in_o praefat_fw-la refutationis_fw-la apologiae_fw-la danaei_n pag._n 54._o say_v minimè_fw-la mirandum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la calvinianis_n in_o polonia_n transilvania_n &_o hungaria_n aliisque_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimos_fw-la ad_fw-la arianismum_fw-la quosdam_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la mahometismum_fw-la accessisse_fw-la quorum_fw-la impietati_fw-la haec_fw-la calviniana_n doctrina_fw-la iter_fw-la parat_fw-la and_o see_v the_o like_a affirm_v by_o schlusselburg_n in_o theolog._n calvinist_n l._n 1._o art_n 2._o fol._n 9.2_o post_o med_n and_o hunnius_n in_o his_o
other_o beginning_n or_o beginner_n of_o protestancy_n than_o those_o who_o hitherto_o they_o have_v take_v for_o their_o glorious_a father_n and_o person_n qualify_v with_o such_o gift_n and_o endowment_n as_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o reform_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o these_o be_v once_o remove_v from_o the_o rank_n of_o their_o forefather_n how_o will_v they_o answer_v this_o question_n who_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o their_o protestant_a church_n at_o what_o time_n and_o in_o what_o place_n do_v they_o live_v to_o which_o demand_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v answer_v with_o satisfaction_n but_o perforce_o they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v like_o the_o donatist_n of_o who_o st._n optatus_n say_v that_o they_o be_v filii_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la son_n without_o father_n and_o every_o one_o must_v be_v to_o himself_o a_o begin_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n a_o dreadful_a point_n in_o the_o business_n of_o a_o eternity_n and_o necessary_a subject_n to_o that_o weighty_a say_n of_o st._n bernard_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la sibi_fw-la magistrum_fw-la constituit_fw-la stulto_fw-la se_fw-la discipulum_fw-la subdit_fw-la he_o who_o will_v be_v his_o own_o master_n shall_v be_v scholar_n to_o a_o fool._n second_o for_o manner_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n be_v truth_n purity_n and_o peace_n itself_o will_v choose_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n such_o man_n as_o confess_o have_o shameful_o err_v against_o truth_n for_o doctrine_n and_o against_o not_o only_a purity_n but_o common_a honesty_n and_o morality_n and_o against_o peace_n by_o be_v both_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n author_n of_o tumult_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n three_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o deep_a grief_n and_o tear_n what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v seduce_v from_o that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o the_o world_n profess_v with_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o dr._n luther_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o a_o fair_a but_o false_a and_o lie_a title_n of_o reformation_n by_o man_n who_o indeed_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o prove_v from_o their_o own_o write_n and_o the_o express_v and_o direct_a assertion_n of_o their_o own_o brethren_n four_o since_o we_o have_v find_v they_o to_o be_v most_o inconstant_a in_o their_o doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o high_a concernment_n express_o profess_v to_o have_v temporize_v &_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o time_n and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o even_o themselves_o judge_v true_a who_o can_v rely_v on_o they_o unless_o he_o first_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o any_o truth_n but_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o those_o who_o circumferuntur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la which_o in_o effect_n be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o five_o see_v they_o can_v nor_o ever_o can_v agree_v with_o those_o who_o they_o style_v brethren_n and_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n have_v no_o possble_a mean_n of_o agreement_n no_o man_n in_o wisdom_n can_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o common_a general_a name_n of_o protestant_n not_o know_v which_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a hold_v the_o truth_n nor_o who_o be_v or_o be_v not_o protestant_n nor_o why_o they_o shall_v believe_v one_o sect_n of_o they_o more_o than_o another_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o join_v with_o they_o all_o they_o believe_v and_o profess_v to_o believe_v contradictory_n tenant_n some_o of_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a six_o see_v those_o first_o reformer_n be_v confess_v to_o hold_v doctrine_n in_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o detest_a even_o by_o protestant_n how_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o heresy_n and_o see_v they_o leave_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n extant_a before_o luther_n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o less_o moment_n than_o those_o wherein_o they_o thus_o differ_v among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o forsake_v not_o one_o another_o but_o will_v needs_o be_v brethren_n and_o of_o one_o communion_n how_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n by_o their_o division_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n but_o now_o have_v declare_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o progenitot_n of_o protestant_n be_v let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n examine_v of_o what_o father_n we_o catholic_n may_v deserve_o glory_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o practise_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o protestant_n disprove_v in_o we_o and_o for_o the_o reformation_n whereof_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v forsake_v our_o church_n this_o then_o according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o the_o preface_n must_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o consideration_n the_o second_o consideration_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n believe_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o practice_v against_o protestant_n 1._o first_o say_v brereley_o track_v 1._o sect_n 3._o subdivis_fw-la 1._o concern_v vow_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o father_n do_v allow_v vow_n of_o perpetual_a chastity_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v obligatory_a non_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la say_v chemnitius_n exam_n part_n 3._o pag._n 14._o ante_fw-la med_n quod_fw-la patres_fw-la vota_fw-la perpetui_fw-la caelibatûs_fw-la probent_fw-la quodque_fw-la illa_fw-la obligatoria_fw-la etiam_fw-la agnoscant_fw-la in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o chemnitius_n do_v thereupon_o special_o recite_v and_o reject_v in_o this_o behalf_n the_o several_a say_n of_o basil_n med_n basil_n chemnitius_n ibid._n pag._n 40._o a._n it_o med_n ambrose_n and_o chrysostom_n also_o of_o a._n of_o ibid._n pag._n 42._o a._n epiphanins_n austin_n and_o med_n and_o ibid._n pag._n 42._o b._n it_o med_n innocentius_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o yet_o further_o affirm_v that_o the_o etc._n the_o peter_n martyr_n de_fw-fr votis_n pag._n 490._o say_v erant_fw-la ergo_fw-la clementis_fw-la aetate_fw-la professiones_fw-la &_o vota_fw-la fateor_fw-la i_o be_o tune_n incaeperant_fw-la homines_fw-la deflectere_fw-la à _fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o who_o agree_v mr._n parkins_n in_o problem_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 191._o initio_fw-la say_v in_o antedictis_fw-la saeculis_fw-la stipulationes_fw-la de_fw-la continentia_fw-la publicae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fieri_fw-la solebant_fw-la nam_fw-la anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 170._o clemens_n alex._n l._n 3_o stromat_fw-la ait_fw-fr etc._n etc._n profession_n and_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v extant_a among_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o by_o successerit_fw-la by_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 11._o paulâ—ante_v med_n say_v clemens_n de_fw-fr se_fw-la ipso_fw-la loquor_fw-la quod_fw-la prope_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tempoâ—a_fw-la successerit_fw-la his_o own_o testimony_n live_v near_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o apostolicas_fw-la that_o peter_n martyr_n ibid._n pag._n 524_o fine_a say_v scio_fw-la epiphanium_fw-la cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la ex_fw-la patribus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la errare_fw-la quod_fw-la peccatum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la votum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la violare_fw-la cum_fw-la onufuerit_fw-la &_o malè_fw-la illum_fw-la id_fw-la refer_v in_o traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la epiphanius_n and_o many_o other_o father_n err_v therein_o that_o 39_o that_o cent._n 3._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 140._o linea_fw-la 27._o &_o cent_n 3._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 176._o lâ—ea_n 39_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n teach_v vow_n of_o chastity_n that_o the_o famous_a ancient_a interdixit_fw-la ancient_a justus_n molitor_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la militante_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 80._o fine_a say_v chalcedonense_fw-la concilium_fw-la contra_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la oracula_fw-la monachis_fw-la &_o virginibus_fw-la monialibus_fw-la usum_fw-la conjugii_fw-la interdixit_fw-la council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v hereupon_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o monk_n and_o nun_n that_o st._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o father_n assemble_v with_o he_o in_o the_o carthage_n council_n 12._o council_n so_o say_v danaeus_n contra_fw-la bellarm._n primae_fw-la partis_fw-la altera_fw-la parte_fw-la pag._n 1011._o initio_fw-la and_o see_v council_n 4._o carthag_n can_v 104._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o abuse_v manifest_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n if_o any_o widow_n how_o young_a soever_o etc._n etc._n have_v vow_v herself_o to_o god_n leave_v her_o secular_a habit_n and_o under_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n appear_v in_o a_o religious_a weed_n if_o afterward_o she_o go_v to_o secular_a marriage_n she_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n have_v damnation_n because_o she_o dare_v to_o make_v void_a the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n which_o she_o make_v to_o god_n that_o 5._o that_o mr._n fulk_n against_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o fol._n 381._o b._n sect_n 10._o initio_fw-la and_o see_v danaeus_n contra_fw-la belar_fw-la 1._o partis_fw-la altera_fw-la parte_fw-la pag._n
council_n 3._o brach._n can_v 1._o &_o council_n trib._n can_v 21._o &_o council_n african_n can_v 4._o &_o ex_fw-la capitulis_fw-la graec._n syn._n c._n 55._o &_o council_n 6._o constantinop_n can_v 32._o of_o all_o age_n and_o country_n that_o mr._n whitgift_n say_v initium_fw-la say_v mr._n whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 473._o prope_fw-la initium_fw-la cyprian_n be_v great_o oversee_v in_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n so_o necessary_a in_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o have_v water_n mingle_v with_o wine_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o doubt_n common_a to_o more_o than_o to_o he_o mr._n cartwright_n likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o fine_a that_o mr._n cartwright_n allege_v in_o mr._n whitgift_n foresay_a defence_n pag._n 525._o fine_a in_o the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n a_o necessity_n and_o great_a mystery_n be_v place_v as_o may_v appear_v say_v he_o both_o by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o cyprian_n and_o mr._n jewel_n speak_v of_o this_o mixture_n confess_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v med_a say_v mr._n jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n pag._n 34._o paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la med_a indeed_o st._n cyprian_n and_o certain_a old_a father_n speak_v of_o it_o and_o force_v it_o much_o add_v but_o now_o hereto_o that_o the_o armenian_n be_v the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o that_o deny_v this_o mixture_n affirm_v with_o our_o adversary_n that_o only_a wine_n be_v to_o be_v use_v be_v therefore_o special_o condemn_v of_o error_n as_o witness_v sit_n witness_v theoph_n lact_v in_o joan._n cap._n 19_o mention_v the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o issue_v from_o christ_n side_n say_v confundantur_fw-la armeni_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la admiscent_fw-la in_o mysterris_fw-la aquam_fw-la vino_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la credunt_fw-la ut_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la aqua_fw-la ex_fw-la latere_fw-la egressa_fw-la sit_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sixth_o council_n ediderunt_fw-la council_n council_n 6._o constantinop_n can_v 32._o say_v novimus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o armenianorum_n region_fw-la vinum_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la mensa_fw-la offerunt_fw-la aquam_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la miscentes_fw-la qui_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la incruentum_fw-la peragunt_fw-la which_o their_o usage_n that_o council_n there_o condemn_v say_v there_o further_o against_o it_o nam_n &_o jacobus_n domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la frater_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o basilius_n coesariae_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n mystico_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o scripto_fw-la tradito_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la ita_fw-la peragendum_fw-la in_fw-la sacro_fw-la mysterio_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o vino_fw-la sacrum_fw-la poculum_fw-la ediderunt_fw-la of_o constantinople_n who_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o allege_v against_o they_o supra_fw-la they_o ibid._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la st._n james_n his_o liturgy_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o soresaid_a mixture_n as_o concern_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fast_v st._n austin_n say_v esse_fw-la say_v aug._n in_o ep._n 118._o c._n 6._o &_o vide_fw-la council_n 3._o carthag_n can_v 29._o &_o 48._o and_o brereley_o in_o his_o omission_n of_o pag._n 85._o say_v see_v this_o confess_v by_o hospinian_n in_o hist_o sacram._n part_n 1._o l._n 2._o pag._n 48._o ante_fw-la med_n where_o have_v allege_v this_o say_n of_o austin_n he_o say_v thereof_o non_fw-la obscurè_fw-la innuit_fw-la augustinus_n jejunium_fw-la hoc_fw-la traditionem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v universal_o observe_v that_o our_o lord_n body_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a before_o other_o meat_n as_o tertullian_n say_v thereof_o 10._o thereof_o tertul._n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxâ—rem_fw-la and_o see_v this_o in_o the_o centurist_n cent_n 3._o col_fw-fr 132._o line_n 10._o ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la cibum_fw-la before_o all_o meat_n the_o reason_n whereof_o st._n austin_n affirm_v to_o be_v 25._o be_v aug._n in_o ep._n 118._o c._n 6._o &_o see_v hospinian_n in_o hist_o sacram_fw-la part_n 1._o pag._n 48._o &_o 25._o in_o honorem_fw-la tanti_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n as_o concern_v enjoin_v chastity_n upon_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o st._n fine_a st._n hierom._n adv_o jovin_n apol._n say_v i_o appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n who_o the_o same_o day_n after_o carnal_a copulation_n do_v communicate_v and_o as_o persius_n say_v purge_v the_o night_n with_o water_n why_o dare_v they_o not_o go_v to_o the_o martyr_n &_o vide_fw-la council_n elibertinum_n apud_fw-la osiandium_fw-la in_o epitome_n cent_n 4._o pag._n 181._o fine_a hierom_n do_v so_o plain_o testify_v observe_v chastity_n by_o the_o laity_n before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o communion_n that_o mr._n fulk_n in_o this_o case_n acknowledge_v med_n acknowledge_v mr._n fulk_n against_o heskine_n sanders_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 458._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la med_n hieroms_n admonition_n give_v to_o marry_a person_n to_o abstain_v from_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o there_o term_v post_fw-la term_v mr._n fulk_n ibid._n paulo_fw-la post_fw-la unworthy_a and_o ibid._n and_o mr._n fulk_n ibid._n popish_a divinity_n which_o say_v popishness_n be_v yet_o by_o the_o other_o father_n religious_o observe_v as_o be_v confess_v further_o by_o father_n by_o hospinianus_n in_o historia_fw-la sacramentaria_fw-la l._n 2._o pag._n 46._o circa_fw-la med_n say_v in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la eucharistia_n sumpta_fw-la fuerat_fw-la castè_fw-fr and_o he_o do_v there_o demonstrate_v this_o particulary_a in_o sundry_a ancient_a father_n hospinianus_n and_o as_o the_o laity_n at_o their_o certain_a time_n of_o receive_v be_v thus_o enjoin_v so_o likewise_o to_o priest_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o daily_a celebration_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o their_o chastity_n daily_o enjoin_v 3._o enjoin_v brereley_o tract_n 1._o sâ—ct_n 7._o subd_v 3._o and_o whereas_o mr._n whitaker_n give_v example_n in_o pope_n siricius_n say_v begin_v say_v mr._n whitaker_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 7._o pag._n 480._o ante_fw-la med_n and_o whereas_o mr._n morton_n in_o apolog._n cathol_n c._n 73._o pag._n 219._o allege_v testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o siricius_n do_v make_v the_o first_o decree_n thereof_o this_o though_o admit_v only_o argue_v some_o then_o late_a precedent_n negligence_n in_o not_o observe_v the_o then_o before_o observe_v rule_n of_o chastity_n but_o it_o argue_v no_o more_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v then_o first_o begin_v than_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n in_o their_o decree_n of_o homoousion_n argue_v thereby_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v first_o as_o then_o begin_v siricius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o annex_v perpetual_a chastity_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n whereto_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o mr._n whitaker_n allege_v no_o proof_n that_o siricius_n be_v the_o first_o neither_o do_v he_o or_o can_v he_o name_v any_o one_o catholic_n writer_n of_o that_o time_n so_o report_v second_o we_o allege_v most_o plain_o to_o the_o contrary_a how_o that_o optatus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o siricius_n affirm_v that_o concordat_fw-la that_o optatus_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la donatistas_n say_v cu_z siricio_n totus_fw-la orbis_n in_fw-la una_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordat_fw-la all_o the_o world_n join_v in_o communion_n with_o sircius_fw-la so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o be_v then_o repute_v a_o innovator_n st._n hierom_n also_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n predecessor_n to_o siricius_n say_v of_o the_o very_a point_n now_o in_o question_n lovin_n question_n hieron_n in_o apolog._n ad_fw-la pamach_n c._n 3._o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n do_v he_o affirm_v in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la &_o l._n 1._o c._n 19_o adversus_fw-la lovin_n if_o marry_a man_n like_v not_o this_o let_v they_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o but_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o all_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o know_v they_o can_v offer_v sacrifice_n if_o they_o use_v the_o act_n of_o marriage_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v then_o not_o first_o begin_v but_o to_o the_o contrary_a so_o universal_a that_o st._n hierom_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n africa_n europe_n as_o namely_o of_o desinunt_fw-la of_o hieron_n contra_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la c._n 1._o say_v quid_fw-la faciunt_fw-la orientis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quid_fw-la egypti_n &_o sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la quae_fw-la aut_fw-la virgin_n clericos_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la aut_fw-la continentes_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la vxores_fw-la habuerint_fw-la mariti_fw-la esse_fw-la desinunt_fw-la the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n long_o before_o these_o time_n so_o plain_o impugn_a for_o unlawful_a even_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o canon_n by_o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 59_o after_o other_o plain_a word_n have_v hereof_o say_v at_o dices_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la locis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la liberos_fw-la gignere_fw-la praesbyteros_fw-la diaconos_fw-la &_o hypodiaconos_n at_o
c._n 9_o col_fw-fr 656._o lin_v 44_o and_o by_o mr._n fulk_n against_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n in_o matth._n 8._o sect_n 3._o fol._n 14._o a._n post_v med_n that_o paphnutius_fw-la though_o he_o think_v that_o priesthood_n do_v not_o dissolve_v marriage_n contract_v before_o order_n give_v yet_o he_o affirm_v to_o the_o nycene_n council_n that_o those_o who_o be_v make_v priest_n before_o they_o be_v marry_v shall_v not_o afterward_o marry_v allege_v for_o this_o veterem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditionem_fw-la the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o plain_o do_v paphnutius_fw-la hereby_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v then_o hold_v for_o the_o church_n ancient_a doctrine_n our_o learned_a adversary_n doubt_v not_o therefore_o to_o 4._o to_o so_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la council_n trid._n part_n 3._o reprehend_v hierom_n ambrose_n and_o origen_n pag._n 50._o a._n it_o med_n and_o epiphanius_n pag._n 62._o a._n initio_fw-la and_o trigivillaeus_n gauvius_fw-la in_o his_o palma_n christiana_n pag._n 103._o reprehend_v socrates_n and_o zozomene_n for_o their_o report_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la say_v thereof_o socrates_n hoc_fw-la à _fw-la â—o_o temerè_fw-la adjecit_fw-la etc._n etc._n socrates_n add_v this_o report_n rash_o of_o his_o own_o devise_v etc._n etc._n with_o like_a falsehood_n do_v he_o wrest_v the_o say_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la in_o the_o nycene_n council_n etc._n etc._n and_o zâ—zomen_n follow_v after_o socrates_n follow_v his_o explication_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o dâ—â—â—â—s_n condemn_v by_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o reprehend_v the_o say_v father_n and_o as_o epiphanius_n and_o paphnutius_fw-la in_o their_o cite_a testimony_n hereof_o do_v in_o plain_a term_n rest_v upon_o the_o church_n doctrine_n before_o their_o time_n so_o likewise_o the_o father_n of_o the_o custodiamus_fw-la the_o council_n 2._o carthag_n can_v 2._o say_v omâ—â—bus_fw-la placet_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la praeâ—byteri_n &_o diaconi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ab_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la se_fw-la abstinâ—â—_n â—nd_n for_o this_o reason_n there_o set_v down_o ut_fw-la quod_fw-la apostoli_fw-la docuerant_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la servav_v tantiquitas_fw-la nos_fw-la custodiamus_fw-la carthage_n council_n whereat_o st._n austin_n be_v present_a doubt_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o ground_n this_o point_n upon_o antiquity_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n so_o evident_a thereby_o it_o be_v that_o siricius_n in_o his_o foresay_a doctrine_n hereof_o bring_v in_o no_o innovation_n or_o change_n 3._o three_o 3._o three_o brereley_o tract_n 1._o sect_n 3._o subd_v 3._o as_o concern_v anti-christ_n and_o also_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v foretell_v to_o 12.11_o to_o daniel_n 12.11_o take_v away_o mr._n whitaker_n confess_v touch_v anti-christ_n say_v person_n say_v whitaker_n l._n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la pag._n 21._o and_o m._n cartwright_n in_o his_o 2._o reply_v part_n 1._o pag._n 508._o post_n med_n say_v divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o imagine_v fond_o of_o antichrist_n as_o of_o one_o singular_a person_n the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v that_o anti-christ_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o man_n but_o in_o that_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o err_v concern_v the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o persecution_n or_o reign_n gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n mr._n fox_n confess_v that_o med_n that_o fox_n in_o apocal._n c._n 12._o pag._n 345._o fine_a post_n med_n almost_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n understand_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a affirm_v further_o this_o to_o be_v fine_a be_v fox_n in_o apocal._n c._n 13._o pag._n 392._o fine_a the_o consent_n and_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o concern_v altras_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o as_o dr._n reynolds_n grant_v be_v fine_a be_v dr._n reynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o mr._n hart._n pag._n 552._o fine_a link_v by_o nature_n in_o relation_n and_o mutual_a dependence_n one_o of_o other_o so_o as_o the_o one_o be_v prove_v the_o other_o be_v thereby_o establish_v and_o first_o concern_v altar_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v term_v 320._o term_v see_v hereafter_o in_o this_o consideration_n numb_a 23._o in_o the_o margin_n at_o *_o next_o before_o 13._o see_v also_o the_o sacrament_n term_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o st._n austin_n in_o enchirid._n cap._n 110._o &_o de_fw-la cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuâ—s_fw-la cap._n 18._o and_o by_o greg._n in_o lucam_n hom_n 37._o and_o by_o hierom_n ep._n 59_o ad_fw-la paulinum_n in_o solut_a 5._o quaestionis_fw-la and_o by_o cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n in_o his_o word_n allege_v hereafter_o in_o this_o consideration_n numb_a 17._o in_o the_o margin_n under_o t._n at_o anno_fw-la 320._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n peter_n martyr_n reprove_v the_o ancient_a father_n say_v med_n say_v peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n in_o english_a part_n 4._o pag._n 225._o b._n post_o med_n petrus_n alexandrinus_n attribute_v more_o to_o the_o outward_a altar_n than_o to_o the_o lively_a temple_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o further_o against_o initio_fw-la against_o peter_n martyr_n ibid._n pag._n 226._o a_o initio_fw-la optatus_n optatus_n l._n 6._o against_o permenianus_n say_v what_o be_v the_o altar_n even_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ibid._n christ_n ibid._n such_o say_n as_o these_o say_v peter_z martyr_n edify_v not_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o no_o less_o plain_a manner_n be_v optatus_n foresay_v say_v mention_v and_o reprove_v 25._o reprove_v centur._n 4._o cap._n 6._o col_fw-fr 409._o l._n 25._o by_o the_o century_n writer_n as_o also_o peter_n martyr_n reprove_v the_o father_n in_o general_a say_v christianismum_fw-la say_v peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n part_n 4._o pag._n 225._o b._n it_o med_n and_o mr._n cartwright_n in_o his_o second_o reply_n the_o last_o part_n pag._n 264._o circa_fw-la med_n say_v the_o ancient_a writer_n abuse_v herein_o may_v easy_o appear_v in_o that_o in_o this_o too_o great_a liberty_n of_o speech_n they_o use_v to_o call_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n and_o see_v praetorius_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la pag._n 287._o post_n med_n where_o he_o say_v anno_fw-la 262._o sixtus_n secundus_fw-la abrogavit_fw-la mensas_fw-la hactenus_fw-la usitatas_fw-la &_o constituit_fw-la altaria_fw-la quae_fw-la magis_fw-la repraesentant_fw-la judaismum_fw-la quam_fw-la christianismum_fw-la the_o father_n shall_v not_o with_o so_o much_o liberty_n have_v seem_v here_o and_o there_o to_o have_v abuse_v the_o name_n altar_n a_o word_n nevertheless_o so_o frequent_a with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o ignatius_n the_o apostle_n undoubted_a scholar_n be_v by_o master_n cartwright_n and_o mr._n jacob_n philadelph_n jacob_n mr._n cartwright_n in_o his_o 2._o reply_v part_n 1._o pag._n 517._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la say_v ignatius_n call_v the_o communion_n table_n unproper_o a_o altar_n mr._n cartwright_n place_v in_o his_o margin_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o see_v the_o like_a mention_n of_o this_o word_n in_o ignatius_n confess_v by_o mr._n jacob_n in_o his_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 58._o post_n med_n and_o see_v the_o same_o word_n according_o use_v by_o ignatius_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n confess_v to_o have_v use_v the_o same_o according_o now_o as_o concern_v sacrifice_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v by_o the_o father_n 5._o father_n see_v hereafter_o in_o this_o consideration_n numb_a 17._o initio_fw-la at_o 5._o call_v proper_o a_o priest_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o our_o learned_a adversary_n that_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n namely_o scripture_n namely_o see_v this_o affirm_v by_o calvin_n hereafter_o in_o this_o consideration_n numb_a 17._o in_o the_o margin_n under_o the_o letter_n t._n and_o m._n d._n field_n l._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 19_o pag._n 107._o post_n med_n say_v in_o excuse_n of_o calvin_n the_o reason_n doubtless_o that_o move_v the_o father_n so_o much_o to_o urge_v that_o mystical_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v for_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o who_o religion_n consist_v principal_o in_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n therefore_o to_o show_v that_o christian_a keligion_n be_v not_o without_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o they_o be_v do_v much_o urge_v that_o christ_n once_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v daily_o in_o mystery_n offer_v stain_n and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o on_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n stain_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o continual_o represent_v and_o live_v in_o our_o memory_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n thus_o confess_v he_o the_o
hieronymus_n &_o alii_fw-la affirmant_fw-la esse_fw-la traditionem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ambrose_n maximus_n taurinensis_n theophilus_n hierom_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o more_o undoubted_a proof_n whereof_o other_o protestant_a writer_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v initio_fw-la affirm_v see_v this_o in_o abraham_n scultetus_n in_o medul_n theologiae_n patrum_fw-la pag._n 440._o initio_fw-la the_o superstition_n of_o lent_n and_o fast_v to_o have_v be_v allow_v and_o command_v by_o ignatius_n med_n ignatius_n mr._n whitgist_n in_o his_o defence_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 408._o circa_fw-la med_n who_o be_v scholar_n to_o st._n john_n but_o do_v also_o defend_v 102._o defend_v see_v abraham_n scultetus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v ad_fw-la philippensâ—s_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n cite_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o mr._n whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 102._o ante_fw-la med_n and_o by_o mr._n cartwright_n allege_v ibid._n pag._n 99_o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n l._n 5._o sect_n 72._o pag._n 209._o circa_fw-la mod_fw-la answer_v our_o adversary_n usual_a objection_n make_v against_o it_o and_o so_o likewise_o do_v mr._n whitgift_n in_o his_o desence_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 102._o that_o very_a epistle_n of_o ignatius_n in_o which_o this_o doctrine_n be_v extant_a to_o be_v his_o true_a epistle_n and_o not_o counterfeit_v add_v but_o now_o hereunto_o that_o our_o learned_a adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v how_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n libertatem_fw-la church_n whereas_o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 75._o ante_fw-la med_n report_v the_o error_n of_o aerius_n affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o say_v neither_o shall_v fast_a be_v appoint_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v judaical_a and_o under_o the_o law_n of_o bondage_n if_o at_o all_o i_o will_v fast_o i_o will_v choose_v any_o day_n of_o myself_o and_o i_o will_v fast_o for_o liberty_n and_o see_v the_o like_a in_o st._n augustin_n haer_fw-mi 53._o and_o confess_v by_o mr._n fulk_n and_o pantaleon_n hereafter_o in_o this_o consideration_n numb_a 21._o in_o the_o margin_n at_o c._n this_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n though_o thus_o condemn_v be_v yet_o so_o agreeable_a and_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o mr._n whitaker_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 9_o pag._n 830._o initio_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la alienum_fw-la docuit_fw-la aerius_n and_o see_v this_o condemn_a opinion_n of_o aerius_n yet_o further_o defend_v by_o mr._n fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_a catholic_n pag._n 45._o initio_fw-la and_o by_o danaeus_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la cap._n 53._o fol._n 175._o b._n &_o 177._o a._n b._n though_o yet_o other_o who_o distike_a our_o adversary_n over-plain_a novellism_n herein_o do_v special_o condemn_v acrius_fw-la and_o his_o foresay_a deafen_a doctrine_n as_o do_v namely_o mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n l._n 5._o sect_n 72._o pag._n 210._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la med_n and_o the_o protestant_a author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v querimonia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la print_v londini_fw-la 1592._o pag._n 31._o fine_a &_o 94._o aunt_n med_n &_o 103._o fine_a hereof_o see_v hereafter_o in_o this_o consideration_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v aug._n haer_fw-mi 53._o and_o epiphamus_n haer_fw-mi 75._o ante_fw-la med_n and_o mr._n fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_a catholic_n pag._n 44._o fine_a and_o 45._o initio_fw-la confess_v this_o say_v i_o will_v not_o dissemble_v that_o which_o you_o think_v the_o great_a matter_n aerius_n teach_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unprofitable_a as_o witness_v both_o epiphanius_n and_o austin_n which_o they_o count_v for_o a_o error_n also_o he_o teach_v that_o fasting-day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o mr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 29._o pag._n 138._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la say_v the_o eleven_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n he_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o name_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v of_o thanksgiving_n for_o they_o he_o dislike_v set_v fast_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v just_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n and_o see_v this_o confess_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o pantalcon_n in_o chronographia_fw-la pag._n 28._o initio_fw-la and_o osiander_n in_o epitome_n etc._n etc._n cent_n 4._o pag._n 434._o recite_v the_o condemn_a error_n of_o aerius_n say_v item_n non_fw-la oporrere_fw-la orare_fw-la vel_fw-la offer_n pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la oblationem_fw-la jejunia_fw-la ordinata_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la obiervanda_fw-la etc._n etc._n jejunandum_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la quis_fw-la voluerit_fw-la propter_fw-la libertatem_fw-la aerius_n be_v special_o condemn_v for_o his_o then_o impugn_v of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n appoint_v fast_n and_o that_o also_o they_o themselves_o do_v in_o our_o behalf_n give_v true_a and_o full_a answer_n to_o our_o other_o adversary_n common_a and_o misapply_v object_v of_o the_o mistake_a example_n of_o itself_o of_o whereas_o mr._n fulk_n against_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n in_o matth._n c._n 15._o fol._n 28._o a._n versus_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o in_o act._n apost_n c._n 13._o sect_n 5._o fol._n 208._o a._n fine_a arerius_fw-la in_o loc_fw-la commun_n pag._n 272._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o many_o other_o do_v common_o object_v that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o appoint_v law_n of_o fast_v mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastieal_a policy_n l._n 5._o sect_n 72._o pag._n 209._o fine_a &_o 210._o initio_fw-la answer_v with_o we_o that_o the_o montanist_n be_v reprehend_v only_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o sundry_a unaccustomed_a day_n of_o fast_v continue_v their_o fast_n a_o great_a deal_n long_o and_o make_v they_o more_o rigorous_a etc._n etc._n whereupon_o tertullian_n maintain_v montanism_n write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o new_a fast_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o foresay_a protestant_a author_n of_o querimonia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pag._n 110._o initio_fw-la answer_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v eusebâ—um_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la montanum_fw-la primas_fw-la de_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la tuliffe_n leges_fw-la manifestò_fw-la docet_fw-la sed_fw-la falluntur_fw-la graviter_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n abrogatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la novum_fw-la inducit_fw-la montanus_n jejunandi_fw-la morem_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v this_o answer_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n itself_o montanus_n and_o wrest_v say_v of_o else_o of_o whereas_o mr._n fulk_n against_o the_o rhem._n test_n in_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o and_o common_o most_o protestant_n do_v object_n the_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o against_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o fast_v from_o certain_a meat_n mr._n hâ—oker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n l._n 5._o sect_n 72._o pag._n 209._o post_n med_n say_v with_o we_o hereof_o against_o those_o heretic_n which_o have_v urge_v perpetual_a abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n as_o be_v in_o their_o very_a nature_n unclean_a the_o church_n have_v still_o bâ—nt_v herself_o as_o a_o enemy_n st._n paul_n give_v charge_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o foresay_a author_n of_o querimonia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pag._n 106._o &_o 107._o give_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o the_o say_v say_v of_o st._n paul_n as_o likewise_o do_v st._n austin_n contra_fw-la faustum_n manich._n l._n 30._o cap._n 4._o &_o c._n 6._o &_o contra_fw-la adimant_n manic_a c._n 14._o a_o answer_n so_o evident_o true_a that_o mr._n jacob_n the_o puritan_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n pag._n 59_o initio_fw-la acknowledge_v that_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o be_v understand_v of_o martion_n and_o tatianus_n who_o do_v absolute_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o certain_a meat_n and_o so_o say_v he_o be_v in_o no_o comparison_n with_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o err_v in_o nothing_o else_o st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 12._o twelf_o concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n image_n relic_n and_o consecration_n or_o hallow_v of_o creature_n and_o first_o concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n it_o be_v confess_v as_o follow_v whereas_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v 4._o say_v chrysost_n in_o 2._o thess_n hom_n 4._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writing_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o and_o these_o be_v as_o worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o the_o other_o master_n whitaker_n in_o answer_n thereof_o say_v med_n say_v whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pag._n 678._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la med_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o inconsiderate_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o father_n and_o whereas_o epiphanius_n say_v med_n say_v epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 61._o circa_fw-la med_n we_o must_v use_v tradition_n
for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n by_o writing_n and_o certain_a by_o tradition_n with_o who_o agree_v st._n basil_n say_v 27._o say_v basil_n de_fw-fr spir._n sanct._n c._n 27._o some_o thing_n we_o have_v from_o scripture_n other_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n both_o which_o have_v like_o force_n unto_o godliness_n mr._n doctor_n reynolds_n answer_v to_o these_o foresay_a say_n of_o basil_n and_o epiphanius_n say_v 689._o say_v d._n reynolds_n in_o his_o conclusion_n annex_v to_o his_o conference_n the_o 1._o conclusion_n pag._n 689._o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o control_v they_o but_o let_v the_o church_n judge_n if_o they_o consider_v with_o advice_n enough_o etc._n etc._n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o like_a further_o confess_v tradition_n confess_v where_o eusebius_n l._n 1._o demonstr_n evang._n cap._n 8._o be_v object_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n publish_v their_o doctrine_n partly_o by_o writing_n partly_o without_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a unwritten_a law_n mr._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pag._n 668._o fine_a say_v thereto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v plain_a enough_o but_o in_o no_o force_n to_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o dâ—onysius_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n c._n 1._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la say_v that_o the_o apostle_n dâ—d_v deliver_v their_o doctrine_n partly_o by_o writing_n partly_o without_o writing_n etc._n etc._n mr._n whitaker_n hereafter_o allege_v in_o this_o consideration_n numb_a 13._o aâ—_n t._n de_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pag._n 655._o ante_fw-la med_n say_v i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o dâ—onysius_n be_v in_o many_o place_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o tradition_n testimony_n from_o eusebius_n and_o from_o dyonysius_fw-la areopagita_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o concern_v the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o like_a confess_v doctrine_n in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n st._n austin_n only_o as_o be_v most_o time_n most_o gomarus_n in_o speculo_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 96._o ante_fw-la med_n say_v augustâ—us_fw-la patrum_fw-la omnium_fw-la communi_fw-la sententâ—a_fw-la purissimus_fw-la habetur_fw-la also_o m._n d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o pag._n 170._o fine_a term_v austin_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n &_o worthy_a divine_n the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n approve_v by_o our_o adversary_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o who_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v say_v 23._o say_v aug._n de_fw-fr bap._n contra_fw-la don._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o the_o apostle_n command_v nothing_o hereof_o but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v herein_o against_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o their_o tradition_n as_o many_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v therefore_o well_o believe_v to_o be_v command_v of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v wherein_o and_o januarium_fw-la and_o see_v the_o like_a say_n in_o st._n austin_n epist_n 118._o ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la other_o his_o like_a say_n his_o meaning_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o confess_v that_o m._n cartwright_n speak_v thereof_o say_v med_n say_v see_v mr._n cartwright_n in_o mr._n whitgift_n defence_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 103._o ante_fw-la med_n to_o allow_v st._n augustine_n saying_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n again_o and_o that_o 86._o that_o see_v mr._n cartwright_n word_n allege_v ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o see_v his_o further_a assertion_n hereof_o in_o his_o 2._o reply_v against_o master_n whitgift_n part_n 1._o pag._n 84._o fine_a &_o 85._o &_o 86._o if_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n be_v a_o good_a judgement_n than_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o no_o sufficient_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n add_v but_o now_o hereunto_o that_o 90._o that_o see_v chemnitius_n examen_fw-la part_n 1._o pag._n 87._o 89_o 90._o chemnitius_n reprove_v for_o their_o like_a testimony_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n hierom_n maximus_n theophilus_n basil_n damascene_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o mr._n fulk_n 36._o fulk_n see_v mr._n fulk_n against_o purgatory_n pag._n 362._o ante_fw-la med_n &_o 303._o &_o 397._o and_o against_o martial_a pag._n 170_o 178._o and_o against_o bristow_v motive_n pag._n 35._o &_o 36._o also_o confess_v as_o much_o of_o chrysostom_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustin_n hierom_n etc._n etc._n that_o last_o m._n whit._n 668._o whit._n see_v mr._n whâ—taker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pag._n 678._o 681._o 683._o 685._o 690._o 695._o 696._o 670._o 668._o acknowledge_v the_o like_a of_o chrysostom_n epiphanius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n innocentius_n leo_n basil_n eusebius_n damascen_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o concern_v ceremony_n mr._n calfehil_n to_o omit_v other_o affirm_v that_o initio_fw-la that_o see_v this_o say_n of_o master_n calfchil_n in_o mr._n fulks_n rejoynder_n to_o marshal_n râ—ply_v print_v 1580._o pag._n 131._o fine_a &_o 132._o initio_fw-la the_o father_n decline_v all_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o ceremony_n in_o like_a manner_n concern_v the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la toby_n and_o other_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n fine_a testament_n unworthy_o so_o seclude_v by_o mr._n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n reynolds_n refutation_n pag._n 22._o &_o 23._o for_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a assertion_n so_o to_o measure_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o â—ongue_z wherein_o they_o be_v write_v as_o to_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o one_o only_a language_n the_o know_a vanity_n of_o which_o say_v assertion_n be_v sufficient_o further_a disprove_v by_o example_n of_o daniel_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o viz._n from_o cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 4_o u._fw-mi que_fw-fr ad_fw-la finem_fw-la cap._n 7._o though_o not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v yet_o by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a neither_o be_v it_o approve_v that_o god_n will_v direct_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n no_o author_n in_o their_o writing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v know_v and_o also_o further_o declare_v by_o certain_a testimony_n to_o be_v prophet_n for_o our_o adversary_n can_v yet_o tell_v who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o judge_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o king_n the_o two_o of_o chron_n cle_z and_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n and_o job_n even_o mr._n whâ—taker_n himself_o in_o disput_fw-la de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pag._n 603._o post_n med_n say_v hereof_o multoâ—um_fw-la lâ—brorum_fw-la authores_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la ut_fw-la â—osuae_fw-la ruth_n paralâ—ppomenon_n hester_n etc._n etc._n and_o mr._n willâ—t_o in_o his_o synopsis_n pag._n 4._o post_n med_n say_v we_o receive_v many_o book_n â—n_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o author_n whereof_z be_v not_o perfect_o know_v also_o caluâ—n_n bâ—za_n and_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n of_o anno_fw-la 1584._o &_o 1579._o in_o the_o preface_n or_o argument_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n do_v all_o of_o they_o profess_v to_o rest_v doubtful_a of_o the_o author_n thereof_o calvin_n and_o beza_n there_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o paul_n whereof_o see_v also_o calvin_n further_a in_o cap._n 2._o hebr._fw-la ver_fw-la 3._o fine_a unworthy_o seclude_v by_o mr._n whitaker_n from_o the_o canon_n for_o thaâ—_n say_v he_o they_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a or_o some_o other_o foreign_a language_n and_o not_o in_o hebrew_n nor_o have_v for_o their_o know_a author_n those_o who_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v his_o prophet_n that_o these_o book_n be_v nevertheless_o hold_v for_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a by_o st._n austin_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o other_o father_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o their_o manifest_a lectionum_fw-la manifest_a st._n austin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o say_v totus_fw-la canon_n scripturarum_fw-la he_o libris_fw-la continâ—tur_fw-la qâ—nque_n moylcos_n &c._n &c._n job_n tobias_n hester_n judith_n &_o machabaeoâ—um_fw-la lâ—bâ—i_fw-la duo_fw-la &_o esdrae_fw-la duo_fw-la etc._n etc._n illi_fw-la duo_fw-la libri_fw-la unus_fw-la qui_fw-la sapientia_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la de_fw-la quadam_fw-la fimilitudine_fw-la salomonis_fw-la esse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la nam_fw-la jesus_n filius_fw-la syracheos_n conscripsisse_fw-la constantissimè_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o authoritatem_fw-la recipi_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la inter_fw-la propheticos_fw-la numerandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la reliqui_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n can_v 47._o say_v placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la praeter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la legatur_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la divinarum_fw-la
d._n humphrey_n do_v grievous_o reprehend_v mr._n jewel_n for_o his_o so_o bold_a appeal_n to_o the_o father_n affirm_v therefore_o of_o mr._n jewel_n that_o herein_o med_n herein_o humfredus_fw-la in_o libel_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la jewel_n print_v londini_fw-la pag._n 212._o and_o see_v the_o same_o also_o in_o mr._n fulks_n retentive_a against_o bristol_n pag._n 55._o circa_fw-la med_n he_o give_v the_o papist_n too_o large_a a_o scope_n be_v injurious_a to_o himself_o and_o after_o a_o manner_n spoil_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n which_o like_o disclaim_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v no_o less_o plain_o profess_v by_o jacobus_n acontius_n in_o his_o treatise_n med_n treatise_n jacobus_n acontius_n in_o stratagematum_fw-la satanae_n l._n 6._o pag._n 296._o say_v of_o the_o protestant_n allegation_n of_o the_o father_n quidam_fw-la eo_fw-la redierunt_fw-la ut_fw-la patrum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la omne_fw-la denuò_fw-la replerent_fw-la quod_fw-la utinam_fw-la tam_fw-la secundo_fw-la fecissent_fw-la successu_fw-la quam_fw-la bona_fw-la spe_fw-la aggressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n equidem_fw-la perniciosissimam_fw-la omninoque_fw-la fugiendam_fw-la hanc_fw-la offe_z abitror_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la and_o see_v the_o like_a in_o peter_n martyr_n de_fw-fr votis_n pag._n 462._o circa_fw-la med_n dedicate_v to_o her_o late_a majesty_n and_o by_o sundry_a council_n sundry_a lutherus_n tom_n 2._o wittenberg_n anno_fw-la 1551._o lib._n de_fw-fr servo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la pag._n 434._o affirm_v the_o father_n of_o so_o many_o age_n to_o have_v be_v plain_o blind_a and_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v err_v all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v amend_v before_o their_o death_n they_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o see_v further_o luther_n book_n de_fw-la servo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la print_v in_o octavo_n 1603._o pag._n 72.73_o &_o 337._o also_o in_o colloquiis_fw-la mensalibus_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la luther_n say_v of_o sundry_a father_n in_o particular_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o hierom_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sound_a religion_n tertullian_n be_v very_o superstitious_a i_o have_v hold_v origen_n long_o since_o accurse_v of_o chrysostom_n i_o make_v no_o account_n basil_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n he_o be_v whole_o a_o monk_n i_o weigh_v he_o not_o of_o a_o hair_n cyprian_n be_v a_o weak_a divine_a etc._n etc._n affirm_v there_o yet_o further_o that_o the_o church_n do_v degenerate_a in_o the_o apostle_n age_n and_o that_o the_o apology_n of_o philip_n melancthon_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exceed_v even_o austin_n himself_o and_o pomerane_n in_o joannam_n say_v nostri_fw-la patres_fw-la sive_fw-la sancti_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la sancti_fw-la nihil_fw-la moror_fw-la excaecati_fw-la sunt_fw-la montanico_n spiritu_fw-la per_fw-la traditiones_fw-la humanas_fw-la &_o doctrinas_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la purè_fw-la docent_fw-la de_fw-fr justicatione_n etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la solliciti_fw-la quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la per_fw-la evangelium_fw-la suum_fw-la verè_fw-la doceant_fw-la and_o beza_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n dedicate_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o condy_n anno_fw-la 1587._o affirm_v that_o even_o in_o the_o best_a time_n the_o ambition_n ignorance_n and_o lewdness_n of_o bishop_n be_v such_o that_o the_o very_a blind_a may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o that_o satan_n be_v precedent_n in_o their_o assembly_n or_o council_n other_o protestant_a writer_n many_o of_o they_o not_o doubt_v special_o to_o reprove_v even_o those_o father_n that_o live_v next_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n mr._n whitaker_n and_o other_o to_o such_o purpose_n initium_fw-la purpose_n abuse_v for_o where_o as_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 26._o fine_a allege_v egesippus_fw-la say_v till_o those_o time_n the_o church_n remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n and_o incorrupt_a for_o if_o any_o than_o be_v willing_a to_o deprave_v or_o corrupt_v the_o sincere_a rule_n of_o healthful_a doctrine_n they_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o obscure_a corner_n of_o darkness_n but_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n etc._n etc._n then_o certain_o the_o false_a and_o subtle_a conspiracy_n of_o wicked_a error_n take_v beginning_n through_o the_o fraud_n and_o craft_n of_o those_o who_o labour_v to_o disperse_v false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n mr._n whitaker_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la rationes_fw-la campian_n rat_n 7._o pag._n 102._o and_o contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 7._o pag._n 490._o &_o 491._o urge_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o true_a church_n be_v no_o long_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n but_o become_v adulterous_a and_o corrupt_a a_o inference_n many_o way_n most_o absurd_a for_o first_o egesippus_fw-la only_a mean_v that_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n remain_v a_o virgin_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o assault_v open_o by_o heretic_n who_o then_o lie_v secret_a and_o lurk_a where_o as_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o step_v forth_o and_o give_v open_a and_o violent_a assault_n invade_v sometime_o and_o usurp_a even_o upon_o bishop_n sea_n and_o corrupt_v or_o alter_v with_o their_o damnable_a heresy_n many_o of_o the_o church_n revolt_a child_n which_o yet_o no_o more_o make_v the_o visible_a true_a church_n to_o be_v as_o then_o heretical_a or_o unchaste_a than_o luther_n like_a late_a dispersion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o infect_v therewith_o of_o many_o who_o be_v former_o catholic_n make_v our_o now_o church_n to_o be_v lutheran_n second_o if_o otherwise_o the_o church_n so_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o so_o become_v adulterous_a and_o corrupt_a who_o see_v not_o then_o the_o blasphemy_n thence_o ensue_v for_o in_o what_o one_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o present_a may_v the_o church_n then_o be_v think_v to_o be_v preserve_v chaste_a three_o it_o be_v against_o manifest_a scripture_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v marry_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v marry_v thou_o to_o i_o in_o saithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n osee_n 2.19_o 20._o and_o i_o will_v make_v this_o my_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n from_o henceforth_o for_o evermore_o isa_n 59.21_o very_o pertinenent_o therefore_o say_v st._n cyprian_n to_o the_o contrary_a adulterari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sponsa_fw-la christi_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o pudica_fw-la etc._n etc._n l._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la abuse_v the_o mistake_a testimony_n of_o egesippus_fw-la to_o this_o end_n also_o do_v m._n napper_n in_o his_o discourse_n hereof_o to_o his_o late_a majesty_n not_o only_o condemn_v all_o the_o father_n that_o live_v for_o med_n for_o brereley_o tract_n 2._o c._n 1._o sect_n 4._o at_o q._n r._n s_o t._n say_v mr._n john_n napper_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 43._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n have_v bad_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n silvester_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n for_o these_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n and_o that_o ibid._n pag._n 145._o col_fw-fr 3._o fine_a from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n until_o these_o our_o day_n even_o 1260._o year_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n that_o also_o ibid._n pag._n 68_o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la between_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300._o and_o 316._o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a reign_n begin_v reign_v universal_o and_o without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n 1260._o year_n god_n true_a church_n most_o certain_o abide_v so_o long_a latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a ibid._n pag._n 191._o initio_fw-la &_o pag._n 161._o col_fw-fr 3._o circa_fw-la med_n &_o pag._n 156._o ante_fw-la med_n &_o 237._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la med_n &_o 23._o fine_a &_o pag._n 188._o ante_fw-la med_n 1260._o year_n last_o before_o luther_n but_o do_v also_o proceed_v yet_o further_o affirm_v that_o 49._o that_o mr._n napper_n upon_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 191._o initio_fw-la and_o see_v the_o century_n writer_n cent_n 2._o cap._n â—_o col_fw-fr 125._o lin_v 49._o during_o even_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n next_z after_o christ_n the_o trne_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n himself_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v m._n fulk_n aver_v finem_fw-la aver_v mr._n fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_a catholic_n pag._n 35._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o initium_fw-la
that_o mr._n fulk_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la prope_fw-la initium_fw-la immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n error_n and_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o true_a church_n with_o who_o agree_v mr._n downham_n affirm_v that_o himself_o that_o mr._n downham_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o pag._n 25._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o st._n paul_n 2_o thess_n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o affirm_v to_o be_v work_v in_o his_o time_n be_v more_o than_o bold_o pervert_v by_o mr._n downham_n and_o our_o other_o adversary_n to_o be_v as_o then_o work_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n direct_o against_o st._n paul_n himself_o who_o term_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o work_v therefore_o of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n than_o persecutor_n and_o sundry_a heresy_n of_o those_o first_o time_n as_o also_o it_o be_v yet_o work_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o time_n the_o same_o be_v as_o some_o divine_n hold_v the_o very_a next_o and_o ultima_fw-la or_o at_o lest_o penultima_fw-la mist_n call_v work_v before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o the_o general_a defection_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n foretell_v 2._o thess_n 2._o begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o melancthon_n say_v according_o that_o etc._n that_o melancthon_n in_o 2_o cor._n cap._n 3._o &_o hamelmannus_fw-la de_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la col_fw-fr 460._o say_v post_fw-la mortem_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la defectiones_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la prohibitiones_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la &_o ciboruth_n vota_fw-la caelibatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n present_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a father_n obscure_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n increase_v ceremony_n and_o devise_v peculiar_a worship_n as_o also_o peter_n martyr_n affirm_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o in_o the_o church_n 477._o church_n martyr_n de_fw-fr votis_n pag._n 477._o error_n do_v begin_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o fine_a that_o martyr_n de_fw-fr votis_n pag._n 490._o fine_a present_o after_o their_o age_n man_n begin_v to_o decline_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o orroribus_fw-la therefore_o martyr_n de_fw-fr votis_n pag._n 476._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la med_n say_v quamdâ—â—_n consist_v muss_n in_o conciliis_fw-la &_o patribus_fw-la versabimur_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o iisdem_fw-la orroribus_fw-la so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v insist_v upon_o council_n and_o father_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o conversant_a in_o the_o same_o error_n in_o so_o much_o as_o beza_n and_o other_o doubt_v not_o if_o not_o most_o arrogant_o read_v and_o judge_v to_o prefer_v in_o day_n in_o beza_n in_o epist_n theol._n ep._n 1._o pag._n 5._o initio_fw-la say_v itaque_fw-la dicere_fw-la nee_n immerito_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la consuevi_fw-la dum_fw-la illa_fw-la tempoâ—a_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la etianâ—_n proâ—ima_fw-la cum_fw-la nostris_fw-la comparo_fw-la plus_fw-la illos_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la minâ—s_fw-la hâ—buiffe_n nos_fw-la contra_fw-la scientiae_fw-la plus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la minus_fw-la habere_fw-la haec_fw-la mea_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o mr._n whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 472._o fine_a &_o pag._n 473._o ante_fw-la med_n say_v to_o mr._n cartwright_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o profess_v by_o our_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o sound_a than_o it_o common_o be_v in_o any_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n how_o great_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_n also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n spot_v with_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n of_o merit_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a other_o point_n of_o popery_n sure_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reekon_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o company_n of_o bishop_n that_o teach_v and_o hold_v so_o sound_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v at_o this_o day_n knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o now_o protestant_a writer_n even_o before_o those_o other_o that_o flourish_v immediate_o and_o next_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n a_o principal_a protestant_a writer_n express_v further_o to_o that_o end_n apetire_v end_n caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr amplitudine_fw-la regni_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o pag._n 43._o circa_fw-la med_n which_o say_v book_n be_v great_o commend_v by_o beza_n in_o epist_n theolog._n pag._n 232._o say_v a_o ignoramus_fw-la quantis_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la quantaque_fw-la caecitate_fw-la &_o ignorantia_fw-la versatus_fw-la sit_fw-la mundus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fere_n aetate_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la praeter_fw-la omnem_fw-la expectationem_fw-la se_fw-la ipse_fw-la caepit_fw-la apetire_v in_o how_o great_a darkness_n blindess_n and_o ignorance_n the_o world_n have_v continue_v almost_o from_o the_o apostle_n age_n to_o these_o very_a time_n in_o which_o above_o all_o expectation_n our_o lord_n begin_v to_o manifest_v himself_o and_o a_o other_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n affirm_v according_o that_o prelo_fw-la that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v antichristus_fw-la sive_fw-la prognostica_fw-la finis_fw-la mundi_fw-la apud_fw-la brereley_o tract_n 2._o c._n 1._o sect_n 6._o subd_v 1._o at_o g._n pag._n 12._o fine_a say_v spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la annunciat_fw-la futura_fw-la non_fw-la operatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la eunte_fw-la evangelio_n quod_fw-la sub_fw-la finem_fw-la ex_fw-la confesso_fw-la lutherus_n primus_fw-la invexit_fw-la and_o pag._n 13._o post_n med_n he_o further_o say_v non_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la autem_fw-la psuedo_fw-es propherarum_fw-la surrectio_fw-la nisi_fw-la evangelio_n quod_fw-la inde_fw-la primitivo_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la evangelâ—o_fw-la ante_fw-la lutherum_n ut_fw-la diximus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ivit_fw-la ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la autem_fw-la hussiticuâ—_n evangelium_fw-la pertinere_fw-la huâ—_n putâ—t_fw-la id_fw-la prohibet_fw-la quoth_v christus_fw-la illud_fw-la evangelium_fw-la edicit_fw-la quod_fw-la sub_fw-la finem_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la forbem_fw-la esseâ—_n ituâ—um_fw-la porro_fw-la hâ—â—â—ticum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la â—ohemis_fw-la tantum_fw-la venit_fw-la signo_fw-la orgo_v esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la naâ—_n common_a orbis_n evangelium_fw-la signo_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la non_fw-la illud_fw-la unius_fw-la gentis_fw-la lutheri_fw-la evangelium_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la volat_fw-la tam_fw-la voce_fw-la quam_fw-la prelo_fw-la from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o luther_n the_o gospel_n have_v never_o open_a passage_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o huss_n his_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o their_o so_o common_a receive_v opinion_n sebastianus_n francus_n conclude_v for_o certain_a that_o thing_n that_o sâ—bastianus_n francus_n in_o epistola_fw-la de_fw-la abrogandis_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la statutis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la if_o our_o adversary_n do_v hereunto_o answer_v that_o this_o sebastianus_n francus_n deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o be_v so_o a_o anabaptist_n his_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v it_o be_v reply_v thereto_o first_o that_o be_v otherwise_o a_o learned_a writer_n and_o no_o less_o enemy_n to_o we_o than_o our_o adversary_n his_o testimony_n as_o against_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v therewith_o of_o no_o less_o force_n than_o they_o second_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o child_n baptism_n till_o they_o be_v of_o year_n of_o belief_n be_v osspecial_o by_o our_o adversary_n who_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n except_v against_o unworthy_o in_o comparison_n of_o their_o own_o far_o great_a difference_n concern_v real_a presence_n christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n reprobation_n and_o many_o more_o of_o like_a consequence_n notwithstanding_o which_o they_o yet_o profess_v to_o be_v brethren_n of_o one_o church_n three_o that_o according_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n do_v affirm_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o such_o at_o the_o church_n may_v worthy_o omit_v and_o right_o take_v away_o for_o zuinglius_fw-la apud_fw-la brereley_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 9_o subd_v 3._o at_o e._n f._n tom_n 2._o l._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la fol._n 96._o a_o circa_fw-la med_n say_v num_fw-la enim_fw-la tanti_fw-la momenti_fw-la res_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tantas_fw-la turbas_fw-la &_o diffidia_fw-la propter_fw-la have_v excitâ—re_fw-la conveniat_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la baptismus_fw-la nullis_fw-la omnino_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la inniteretur_fw-la externum_fw-la quiddam_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ceremonale_fw-la quo_fw-la ut_fw-la aliis_fw-la rebus_fw-la externis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dignè_fw-la &_o honestè_fw-fr uti_fw-la potest_fw-la vel_fw-la idem_fw-la hoc_fw-la omittere_fw-la &_o rite_n tollere_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o zuinglii_n &_o oecolampadii_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la libro_fw-la secundo_fw-la pag._n 363._o post_n med_n oecolampadius_n
say_v of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n cogitare_fw-la illos_fw-la decebat_fw-la rem_fw-la externam_fw-la effe_n quae_fw-la charitatis_fw-la lege_fw-la dispensabilis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la proximi_fw-la fatemur_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la legem_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la pueros_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la quae_fw-la arceat_fw-la pueros_fw-la and_o see_v he_o further_a pag._n 301._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o so_o according_o peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o epistle_n annex_v to_o his_o common_a place_n in_o english_a ep._n 34._o to_o robert_z cooch_z pag._n 133._o b._n circa_fw-la med_a term_v he_o his_o dear_a friend_n in_o the_o lord_n his_o dear_a friend_n in_o christ_n ibid._n pag._n 115._o a._n initio_fw-la and_o yet_o do_v the_o say_a robert_n as_o appeareth_z there_o pag._n 114._o b._n circa_fw-la med_a deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n as_o likewise_o oecolampadius_n in_o libro_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la oecolampadii_fw-la &_o zuinglii_n pag._n 300._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la write_v of_o this_o very_a point_n to_o baltazar_n pacimontanus_n term_v he_o there_o charissime_fw-la frater_fw-la and_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o chief_a anabaptist_n four_o this_o sebastianus_n franeus_fw-la be_v so_o far_o enemy_n to_o the_o other_o barbarous_a anabaptist_n that_o be_v special_o reprehend_v they_o apud_fw-la brereley_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 5._o subd_v 1._o at_o x._o chron._n part_n 111._o fol._n 236._o b._n &_o seq_n where_o also_o he_o number_v up_o seventy_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n different_a opinion_n and_o conclude_v their_o further_a difference_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o no_o man_n can_v either_o know_v or_o number_v they_o affirm_v further_o that_o scarce_o two_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la omne_fw-la inversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o thing_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o certain_a through_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n the_o external_a church_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n vanish_v away_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n and_o that_o for_o these_o 1400._o year_n the_o church_n have_v be_v no_o where_o external_a and_o visible_a 15._o fifteenth_o to_o seal_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o premise_n whereas_o master_n whitgift_n do_v against_o mr._n cartwright_n learned_o and_o true_o urge_v this_o general_a rule_n or_o proof_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n say_v counterfeit_n say_v mr._n whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 351._o post_n med_n and_o see_v also_o further_o hereof_o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o cap._n 21._o pag._n 242._o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o counterfeit_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o original_a and_o beginning_n of_o these_o name_n metropolitan_a archbishop_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v their_o antiquity_n can_v be_v find_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v read_v be_v to_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v their_o original_a from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o as_o i_o remember_v st._n austin_n have_v this_o rule_n in_o his_o 118._o epistle_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o yet_o further_o say_v in_o proof_n of_o this_o rule_n med_a rule_n mr._n whitgift_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 352._o ante_fw-la med_n and_o sce_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la his_o word_n hereof_o tom_n 2._o fol._n 94._o b._n circa_fw-la med_a it_o be_v of_o credit_n with_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o time_n namely_o with_o master_n zuinglius_fw-la master_n calvin_n and_o master_n gualther_n and_o sure_o i_o think_v no_o learned_a man_n do_v dissent_v from_o they_o it_o be_v now_o by_o the_o premise_n and_o by_o manifest_a etc._n manifest_a mr._n whitaker_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la camp_n rat_n 7._o pag._n 101._o initio_fw-la confess_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n change_n can_v easy_o be_v tell_v and_o master_n gabriel_n powel_n in_o his_o consideration_n of_o the_o papist_n supplication_n pag._n 43._o circa_fw-la &_o post_fw-la med_n be_v provoke_v that_o if_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v error_n then_o to_o tell_v we_o when_o it_o come_v in_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n answer_v thereto_o acknowledge_v and_o say_v we_o can_v tell_v by_o who_o or_o at_o what_o time_n the_o enemy_n do_v sow_v it_o etc._n etc._n neither_o indeed_o do_v we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o every_o one_o of_o your_o blasphemous_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n confession_n of_o sundry_a learned_a protestant_n make_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o several_a doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n no_o less_o free_a from_o all_o note_a and_o know_v beginning_n fince_n the_o apostle_n time_n then_o be_v the_o other_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a that_o master_n cartwright_n though_o our_o adversary_n doubt_v not_o yet_o further_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o say_v therefore_o of_o this_o very_a rule_n in_o plain_a word_n initio_fw-la word_n mr._n cartwright_n his_o word_n in_o mr._n whitgift_n foresay_a defence_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 352._o initio_fw-la that_o thereby_o a_o window_n be_v open_a to_o bring_v in_o all_o popery_n and_o med_a and_o mr._n cartwriâ—ht_n allege_v ibid._n pag._n 103._o paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la med_a i_o appeal_v say_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o popery_n again_o to_o allow_v of_o st._n augustine_n saying_n etc._n etc._n so_o evident_o do_v our_o learned_a adversary_n and_o the_o themselves_o the_o apparent_a probability_n for_o see_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o mr._n fulk_n against_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n in_o ephes_n 4._o fol._n 335._o a._n initio_fw-la and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v silent_a esay_n 62.6_o and_o the_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n in_o esay_n 62.6_o but_o shall_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n with_o open_a reprehension_n mr._n fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_a catholic_n pag._n 11._o initio_fw-la and_o 92._o aunt_n med_n and_o that_o the_o religion_n be_v of_o god_n no_o fear_n of_o man_n shall_v keep_v they_o back_o mr._n dearing_n in_o his_o read_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o c._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o lect_n 10._o cirea_v med_n and_o see_v also_o that_o all_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n be_v at_o its_o first_o beginning_n against_o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o other_o then_o before_o general_a receive_v opinion_n as_o be_v for_o the_o time_n but_o private_a and_o singular_a in_o the_o first_o teacher_n thereof_o yet_o it_o do_v therefore_o upon_o these_o premise_n most_o evident_o follow_v as_o well_o that_o all_o such_o new_a doctrine_n be_v ever_o at_o its_o first_o beginning_n resist_v and_o open_o withstand_v as_o also_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o open_a and_o know_v resistance_n such_o say_a beginning_n be_v discover_v and_o leave_v know_v to_o posterity_n which_o point_n as_o it_o be_v abundant_o verify_v in_o the_o many_o example_n of_o all_o such_o confess_a heresy_n as_o be_v out_o of_o question_n between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o who_o resistance_n and_o secondary_a beginning_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v yet_o to_o we_o discover_v and_o leave_v know_v so_o again_o to_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v hold_v in_o all_o other_o and_o fail_v only_o in_o these_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o may_v be_v think_v no_o less_o than_o very_o partial_a strange_a and_o enforce_v upon_o all_o which_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v that_o according_a to_o master_n whitgift_n foresay_a rule_n and_o assertion_n whatsoever_o opinion_n be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v begin_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o same_o be_v not_o new_a or_o secondary_a but_o receive_v its_o original_a from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o apparent_a probability_n of_o this_o foresay_a rule_n in_o itself_o confirm_v and_o prove_v our_o foresay_a catholic_n religion_n whereto_o we_o be_v so_o many_o age_n since_o convert_v to_o be_v not_o new_a or_o secondary_a to_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o only_o primitive_a and_o undoubted_o apostolic_a 16._o as_o 4._o as_o brereley_o tract_n 1._o sect_n 7._o subd_v 4._o concern_v transubstantiation_n master_n whitaker_n give_v example_n in_o innocentius_n the_o three_o say_v conseat_v say_v whitaker_n l._n 7._o contra_fw-la duraeum_n pag._n 480._o circa_fw-la in_v say_v qui_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la primus_fw-la excogitavit_fw-la be_v fuit_fw-la innocentius_n tertius_fw-la in_o lateranesi_n concilio_n and_o brereley_o in_o his_o omission_n of_o pag._n 183._o say_v and_o mr._n sutcliff_n de_fw-fr mâ—ssa_n papistica_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o fol._n 196._o b._n circa_fw-la med_a say_v transubstantiationis_fw-la nomen_fw-la incentius_n 3._o primùm_fw-la publicè_fw-la recipendum_fw-la decrevit_fw-la nec_fw-la rem_fw-la nec_fw-la
nomen_fw-la ante_fw-la illud_fw-la tempus_fw-la notum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la conseat_v he_o that_o first_o invent_v transubstantiation_n be_v innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n whereto_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o mr._n whitaker_n bare_o affirm_v but_o prove_v not_o this_o assertion_n neither_o do_v he_o allege_v so_o much_o as_o one_o author_n of_o those_o time_n charge_v this_o pope_n innocent_a or_o that_o council_n with_o any_o innovation_n or_o change_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o further_o say_v that_o mr._n whitaker_n urge_v this_o example_n howsoever_o against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n yet_o most_o clear_o against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o this_o council_n of_o laterane_n be_v hold_v anno_fw-la 1215._o and_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a council_n and_o further_a testimony_n of_o fine_a of_o crespinus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 345._o fine_a protestant_n there_o be_v present_a thereat_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o constantinople_n 70._o metropolitan_o 400._o bishop_n and_o 800._o conventual_a prior_n now_o that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o so_o many_o several_a remote_a nation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o be_v here_o assemble_v shall_v all_o of_o they_o agree_v to_o decree_v transubstantiation_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o innovation_n as_o mr._n whitaker_n say_v then_o first_o invent_v be_v more_o than_o improbable_a the_o truth_n hereof_o therefore_o be_v most_o plain_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o in_o the_o age_n before_o that_o council_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v public_a and_o general_a only_a berengarius_fw-la as_o then_o impugn_a the_o same_o and_o be_v therein_o public_o contradict_v and_o special_o write_v against_o by_o divers_a scripserunt_fw-la divers_a there_o do_v in_o that_o age_n write_v purposely_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n anselmus_fw-la lanfrancus_fw-la guitmundus_n adelmannus_fw-la algerus_n hugo_n lingonensis_n and_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o papyr_n masson_n annal._n francorum_n l._n 3._o in_o henrico_n rege_fw-la testify_v say_v berengario_fw-la omnes_fw-la illius_fw-la temporis_fw-la theologi_fw-la bellum_fw-la indixere_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n in_o lib._n epist_n oecolampadii_fw-la &_o zuinglii_n l._n 3._o pag._n 712._o fine_a say_v vivo_fw-la berengario_fw-la multi_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la father_n of_o several_a nation_n in_o that_o age_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o lateran_n be_v at_o length_n then_o afterward_o assemble_v against_o that_o this_o new_a seem_a opinion_n a_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o master_n extitit_fw-la master_n fox_n act_n mon._n print_v 1576._o pag._n 1121._o b._n circa_fw-la med_a and_o joachim_n camerarius_fw-la in_o his_o historiae_fw-la narratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 161._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la med_n say_v transubstationis_fw-la dogma_fw-la de_fw-la evanescentia_fw-la panis_fw-la post_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 850._o tanquam_fw-la in_o quieta_fw-la possessione_n mansit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la berengarii_fw-la tempora_fw-la &_o annum_fw-la christi_fw-la circiter_fw-la 150._o nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la antea_fw-la privatis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la quorundam_fw-la notata_fw-la res_fw-la fuit_fw-la publica_fw-la tamen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la berengario_fw-la prima_fw-la extitit_fw-la fox_n confess_v and_o say_v thereof_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1660._o the_o deny_v of_o transubstantiation_n begin_v to_o be_v account_v heresy_n and_o in_o that_o number_n be_v first_o one_o berengarius_fw-la who_o live_v about_o anno_fw-la 1060._o so_o far_o be_v transubstantiation_n from_o be_v as_o mr._n whitaker_n pretend_v first_o affirm_v or_o invent_v afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1215._o second_o we_o say_v that_o also_o the_o many_o say_n over_o tedious_a here_o to_o recite_v of_o the_o other_o much_o more_o ancient_a father_n who_o live_v long_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a for_o transubstantiation_n that_o the_o learned_a protestant_n themselves_o do_v in_o plain_a term_n according_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o reprehend_v the_o say_v father_n to_o omit_v the_o plain_a testimony_n transubstantiation_n testimony_n osiander_n in_o epitome_n hist_o eccles_n cent_n 9_o 10_o 11._o &_o pag._n 95._o fine_a say_v anno._n 950._o exorta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la acris_fw-la contentio_fw-la de_fw-la pane_fw-la eucharistico_n alii_fw-la enâ—m_fw-la asseverabant_fw-la priorem_fw-la panis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la remanere_fw-la &_o nihilominus_fw-la simul_fw-la ibi_fw-la verum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la porrigi_fw-la alii_fw-la verò_fw-la pugnabant_fw-la recitatis_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la priorem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la elementorum_fw-la prorsus_fw-la evanescere_fw-la atque_fw-la transire_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la domim_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o crispinus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 286._o circa_fw-la med_n &_o pag._n 289._o initio_fw-la &_o 323._o post_n med_n confess_v that_o paschasius_fw-la who_o live_v anno_fw-la dom._n 880._o teach_v transubstantiation_n herein_o of_o osiander_n and_o some_o other_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v confess_v and_o affirm_v that_o initio_fw-la that_o affirm_v by_o mr._n carlisle_n in_o his_o book_n that_o christ_n descend_v not_o into_o hell_n fol._n 58._o and_o by_o oecolampadius_n in_o libro_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la oecolampadii_fw-la &_o zuinglii_n l._n 3._o pag._n 661._o and_o see_v mr._n fulk_n against_o heskin_n pag._n 217._o post_n med_n &_o 204._o aunt_n med_n &_o 296._o fine_a and_o by_o carrion_n in_o chronic._n pag._n 451._o initio_fw-la damascen_n teach_v transubstantiation_n that_o both_o med_a both_o see_v vrsinus_n his_o treatiseâ—ntituled_v commonefact_n cujusdam_fw-la theologi_fw-la de_fw-la sacra_fw-la domini_fw-la coena_fw-la &_o ejusdam_fw-la commonefactionis_fw-la consideratio_fw-la pag._n 211._o post_n med_n where_o it_o be_v say_v theophilactus_fw-la &_o damascenus_n planè_fw-la inclinant_fw-la ad_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la chemnicium_fw-la examen_fw-la part_n 2_o pag._n 83._o a._n paulo_fw-la post_fw-la med_n &_o pag._n 90._o b._n circa_fw-la med_a damascen_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi do_v evident_o incline_v to_o transubstantiation_n that_o etc._n that_o humfredus_fw-la in_o jesuitismi_fw-la part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o pag._n 626._o say_v in_o ecclesiam_fw-la verò_fw-la quid_fw-la invexerunt_fw-la gregorius_n &_o augustinus_n intulerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n transubstantiationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o austin_n bring_v into_o england_n transubstantiation_n that_o etc._n that_o the_o century_n writer_n cent_n 4._o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 985._o lin_v 30._o say_v of_o euâ—â—bius_n emissenus_fw-la that_o parùm_fw-la commodè_fw-la de_fw-la transubstantiatione_fw-la dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la do_v speak_v unprofitable_o of_o transubstantiation_n that_o substantia_fw-la that_o the_o century_n writer_n undertake_v in_o their_o five_o century_n c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 496._o lin_v 4._o to_o set_v down_o errores_fw-la doctorum_fw-la huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la do_v therein_o col_fw-fr 517._o lin_v 23._o say_v chrysostomus_n transubstantiationem_fw-la videtur_fw-la confirmare_fw-la â—am_fw-la ita_fw-la scribit_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr eucharistia_n num_fw-la vides_fw-la panem_fw-la num_fw-la vinumâ—num_fw-la sicut_fw-la reliqui_fw-la cibi_fw-la in_o secessum_fw-la vadunt_fw-la absit_fw-la ne_fw-la sic_fw-la cogite_n quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la siâ—cera_fw-la igni_fw-la adhibita_fw-la illi_fw-la assimilatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la substantiae_fw-la remanet_fw-la nihil_fw-la superfluit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la puta_fw-la mysteria_fw-la consumi_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantia_fw-la chrysostom_n do_v seem_v to_o confirm_v transubstantiation_n whereto_o sundry_a other_o like_a example_n may_v be_v add_v a_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o adamus_n francisci_fw-la a_o protestant_n writer_n do_v therefore_o acknowledge_v how_o that_o irrepsit_fw-la that_o adamus_n francisci_fw-la in_o margarita_n theologica_fw-la pag._n 256._o post_n med_n say_v commentum_fw-la papistarum_fw-la de_fw-la transubstantiatione_fw-la maturè_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la irrepsit_fw-la transubstantiation_n enter_v early_o into_o the_o church_n 17._o the_o 3_o the_o brereley_o track_v 1._o sect_n 4._o subd_v 11._o in_o the_o text_n and_o margin_n at_o 2._o &_o 3_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v likewise_o by_o our_o learned_a adversary_n confess_v to_o have_v believe_v melchisedech_n offer_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v a_o prefiguration_n of_o our_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o mr._n fulk_n against_o heskin_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 99_o post_n med_n say_v i_o confess_v that_o divers_a of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o improper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o see_v the_o father_n further_o reprove_v herein_o by_o mr._n fulk_n against_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n in_o haebr_n c._n 7._o sect_n 8._o fol._n 405._o b._n fine_a and_o by_o mr._n whitaker_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n pag._n 818._o and_o 819._o and_o master_n fulk_n against_o heskin_n pag._n 100_o circa_fw-la med_n confess_v how_o the_o father_n
other_o plain_a testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n authoritas_fw-la kind_n aug._n the_o verb_n apost_n serm._n 34._o say_v orationibus_fw-la vero_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o sacrificio_fw-la salutari_fw-la &_o elcemosynâ—s_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la corum_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la erogantur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la morivos_fw-la adjuvari_fw-la ut_fw-la cumâ—eis_fw-la misericordiùs_fw-la agatur_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la quam_fw-la corum_fw-la peccata_fw-la merucrunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la traditum_fw-la universa_fw-la observat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 1._o he_o say_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a non_fw-la parva_fw-la est_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la claret_n authoritas_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o dead_a be_v holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o healthful_a sacrifice_n and_o alm_n which_o be_v employ_v for_o their_o soul_n that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o more_o merciful_o than_o their_o sin_n deserve_v for_o this_o do_v the_o universal_a church_n observe_v as_o deliver_v from_o our_o forefather_n and_o else_o where_o he_o say_v no_o less_o certain_o offertur_fw-la certain_o aug._n in_o enchirid._n c._n 10._o say_v neque_fw-la negandum_fw-la est_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la animas_fw-la pictate_v suorum_fw-la viventium_fw-la relevari_fw-la cum_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la offertur_fw-la it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v relieve_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o live_a friend_n when_o for_o they_o be_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n doubt_v not_o to_o oportere_fw-la to_o aug._n haer_fw-mi 35._o say_v of_o aerius_n fertur_fw-la quoque_fw-la propria_fw-la dogmata_fw-la addidiffe_n nonnulla_fw-la dicens_fw-la orare_fw-la vel_fw-la offer_n pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la oblationem_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la censure_v aerius_n for_o a_o heretic_n for_o his_o denial_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o also_o epiphanius_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n condemn_v aerius_n in_o like_a sort_n say_v against_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a accepta_fw-la dead_a epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 75._o and_o ibid._n versus_fw-la finem_fw-la he_o further_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la necessario_fw-la hoc_fw-la perficit_fw-la traditione_n à _fw-la patribus_fw-la accepta_fw-la the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o through_o the_o wide_a world_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o before_o aerius_n be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o mr._n fulk_n confess_v and_o say_v fine_a say_v mr._n fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_a catholic_n pag._n 44._o fine_a aerius_n teach_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unprofitable_a as_o witness_v both_o epiphanius_n and_o austin_n which_o they_o count_n for_o a_o error_n also_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o med_n that_o mr._n fulk_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgatory_n pag._n 320._o ante_fw-la med_n &_o pag._n 326._o initio_fw-la &_o 349._o circa_fw-la &_o post_fw-la med_n ambrose_n chrysostom_n and_o austin_n allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o fine_a that_o mr._n fulk_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 320._o ante_fw-la med_n &_o pag._n 326._o initio_fw-la &_o 349._o post_n med_n &_o pag._n 78._o fine_a it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o their_o time_n that_o time_n that_o mr._n fulk_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 161._o ante_fw-la med_n and_o he_o yet_o further_o affirm_v ibid._n pag._n 78._o fine_a saying_n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o amend_v fire_n in_o the_o place_n by_o mr._n allen_n allege_v he_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o austin_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o that_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n so_o confess_o be_v the_o amend_v fire_n of_o purgatory_n the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o st._n augustine_n time_n the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o ryf_o bud_v in_o augustine_n time_n that_o med_n that_o mr._n fulk_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 362._o ante_fw-la med_n &_o vide_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 303._o circa_fw-la med_n &_o 303._o post_n med_n tertullian_n austin_n cyprian_n hierom_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o do_v witness_n that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n mr._n gifford_n affirm_v that_o even_o dead_a even_o mr._n george_n gifford_n in_o his_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o our_o brownist_n be_v full_a donatist_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 38._o initio_fw-la and_o arnobius_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la sub_fw-la finem_fw-la say_v cur_n immaniter_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o deserve_v our_o church_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o barbarous_o in_o which_o the_o high_a god_n be_v pray_v unto_o peace_n and_o pardon_n be_v ask_v for_o all_o man_n for_o magistrate_n for_o friend_n for_o enemy_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o church_n public_a worship_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v general_a in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o austin_n as_o appear_v in_o cyprian_a and_o tertullian_n which_o be_v before_o he_o and_o near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v like_o testimony_n from_o essent_fw-la from_o calvin_n institut_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 5._o sect_n 10._o acknowledge_v that_o ante_fw-la mille_fw-la &_o trecentos_fw-la annos_fw-la usu_fw-la receptum_fw-la suis_fw-la ut_fw-la precationes_fw-la fierent_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o sed_fw-la fateor_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la abrepti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o brereley_o in_o omission_n of_o pag._n 190._o say_v and_o calvin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reformat_fw-la rat_n extant_a in_o his_o tract_n theolog._n pag._n 394._o b._n it_o med_n further_a say_v superest_fw-la alter_fw-la ordo_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la mentionem_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la fieri_fw-la volunt_fw-la ut_fw-la detur_fw-la illis_fw-la locus_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la non_fw-la nego_fw-la hanc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la vetustissimam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la &_o quoniam_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la aut_fw-la potius_fw-la regnum_fw-la ideò_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la preces_fw-la fateor_fw-la chrysostomo_fw-la epiphanio_n augustino_n &_o similibus_fw-la probatas_fw-la suisse_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la tradita_fw-la essent_fw-la calvin_n so_o clear_o be_v gregory_n who_o live_v so_o many_o age_n after_o these_o father_n discharge_v from_o all_o innovation_n in_o this_o point_n 19_o likewise_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o this_o consideration_n numb_a 9_o that_o protestant_a writer_n acknowledge_v the_o father_n to_o have_v hold_v and_o teach_v confession_n even_o of_o venial_a or_o lesser_a sin_n brereley_o say_v tract_n 3._o sect_n 1._o at_o a._n b._n that_o father_n and_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n at_o a._n in_o the_o margin_n he_o say_v thus_o to_o omit_v the_o plentiful_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n st._n leo_n describe_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o epist_n 91._o ad_fw-la theodorum_fw-la foro-julii_n episcopum_fw-la say_v christus_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o confitentibus_fw-la actionem_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la darent_fw-la &_o eosdem_fw-la salubri_fw-la satisfactione_n purgatos_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la per_fw-la jaâ—uam_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la admitterent_fw-la and_o epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la campaniae_fw-la he_o further_o say_v cum_fw-la reatus_fw-la conscientiarum_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la solis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la indicari_fw-la confession_n secreta_fw-la and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ancient_a ripartite_a history_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 35._o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la causam_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la bonae_fw-la conversationis_fw-la servantemque_fw-la secretum_fw-la ac_fw-la sapientem_fw-la virum_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la accident_n high_a qui_fw-la delinquebant_fw-la delicta_fw-la propria_fw-la fatebantur_fw-la at_o ille_fw-la secundùm_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la culpam_fw-la indicebat_fw-la mulctam_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la hactenus_fw-la diligenter_n in_fw-la occidentalibus_fw-la servatur_fw-la ecclesi_n be_v maximè_fw-la apud_fw-la romam_fw-la ubi_fw-la etiam_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la certus_fw-la poenitentium_fw-la and_o st._n basile_n signify_v the_o like_a doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o quaestionibus_fw-la brevieribus_fw-la intâ—rrogat_fw-la 288._o saying_n necessariò_fw-la peccata_fw-la iis_fw-la aperiri_fw-la debent_fw-la quibus_fw-la credita_fw-la est_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la dei_fw-la siquidem_fw-la rationem_fw-la hanc_fw-la in_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la etiam_fw-la veteres_fw-la illos_fw-la cernimus_fw-la secutos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o century_n writer_n cent_n 3._o cap._n 6._o col_fw-fr 127._o lin_v 29_o 30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n describe_v the_o like_a doctrine_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o cyprian_a and_o tertullian_n and_o see_v further_o hereof_o in_o brereley_o tract_n 1._o sect_n 7._o subd_v 7._o in_o the_o margin_n there_o at_o the_o letter_n r._n s_o t._n u._n x._o y_fw-mi etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o consideration_n numb_a 9_o at_o 10._o also_o here_o at_o b._n
brereley_o say_v sarcerius_n in_o loc_n commun_n de_fw-fr confession_n fol._n 289._o b._n say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n adserere_fw-la confessionem_fw-la quae_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la fit_a sufficere_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la contemnas_fw-la clave_n &_o absolutionem_fw-la per_fw-la fratrem_fw-la hic_fw-la error_n prorsus_fw-la tollit_fw-la usum_fw-la clavium_fw-la &_o absolutionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n falsum_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la confessionem_fw-la quae_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la fit_a tollere_fw-la confessionem_fw-la privatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_o plain_a manner_n be_v private_a confession_n defend_v most_o earnest_o against_o our_o adversary_n by_o sundry_a of_o their_o own_o other_o brethren_n as_o namely_o by_o lobechius_n in_o disputat_fw-la theolog._n pag._n 295._o sect_n 4._o by_o conradus_n schlusselburg_n in_o theolog._n calvinistarum_fw-la l._n 2._o fol._n 147._o a._n by_o melancthon_n l._n 1._o epistolarum_n pag._n 234._o ante_fw-la med_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o boheme_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n pag._n 231._o circa_fw-la med_n &_o pag._n 357._o &_o 358._o initio_fw-la and_o by_o many_o other_o 20._o final_o we_o may_v conclude_v how_o far_o the_o ancient_a father_n stand_v for_o we_o out_o of_o the_o ensue_a word_n of_o andraeas_n duditius_n apud_fw-la brereley_o tract_n 2._o c._n 3._o sect_n 5._o subd_v 6._o at_o m._n n._n o._n p._n who_o be_v by_o beza_n in_o epistolis_fw-la theolog._n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la andraeum_n duditium_fw-la pag._n 13._o ante_fw-la med_n term_v clarissimus_fw-la &_o ornatissimus_fw-la vir_fw-la a_o most_o eminent_a and_o adorn_v man_n and_o ibid._n pag._n 23._o circa_fw-la med_n observant_o belove_v of_o beza_n for_o his_o piety_n learning_n and_o elegant_a wit_n and_o by_o he_o ibidem_fw-la pag._n 2._o initio_fw-la &_o 3._o aunt_n med_n salute_v with_o frater_fw-la the_o acknowledgement_n and_o title_n of_o a_o brother_n this_o andraeas_n duditius_n confess_v for_o all_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o divide_v with_o so_o many_o dissension_n but_o have_v the_o plausible_a appearance_n of_o venerable_a antiquity_n ordinary_a succession_n and_o perpetual_a consent_n beza_n in_o epist_n theolog._n pag._n 13._o paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la med_a repeat_v his_o word_n say_v etsi_fw-la inquis_fw-la multa_fw-la eaque_fw-la horrenda_fw-la propugnantur_fw-la in_o romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la infirmo_fw-la &_o putrido_fw-la fundamento_fw-la nituntur_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la multis_fw-la dissensionibus_fw-la scinditur_fw-la &_o habet_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la venerandae_fw-la successionis_fw-la ordinariae_fw-la consensûs_fw-la perpetui_fw-la speciem_fw-la plausibilem_fw-la &_o si_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la veteres_fw-la patres_fw-la mutuo_fw-la consensu_fw-la sunt_fw-la professi_fw-la ea_fw-la pontificiis_fw-la tota_fw-la stabit_fw-la etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la tu_fw-la de_fw-la pontificiis_fw-la at_o nostri_fw-la quales_fw-la tandem_fw-la sunt_fw-la palantes_fw-la inquis_fw-la omni_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la vento_fw-la agitati_fw-la &_o in_o altum_fw-la sublati_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la partem_fw-la deferuntur_fw-la horum_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la hodie_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la sententia_fw-la scire_fw-la fortasse_fw-la possis_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la cras_fw-la de_fw-la eadem_fw-la futurae_fw-la sit_fw-la opinio_fw-la neque_fw-la tu_fw-la certò_fw-la affirmare_fw-la queo_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la tandem_fw-la religionis_fw-la capite_fw-la congruunt_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la bellum_fw-la indixerunt_fw-la a_o capite_fw-la ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la si_fw-la percurr_fw-la as_o omne_fw-la nihil_fw-la propemodum_fw-la reperias_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la affirmari_fw-la quod_fw-la alter_fw-la statim_fw-la non_fw-la impium_fw-la esse_fw-la clamitet_fw-la haec_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la mi_fw-mi duditi_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 21._o beside_o that_o divers_a protestant_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o present_a in_o the_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n they_o confess_v moreover_o divers_a point_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o practice_v to_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o heretical_a and_o those_o who_o teach_v and_o practise_v such_o point_n contrary_a to_o our_o now_o profess_a catholic_n faith_n who_o have_v be_v censure_v as_o heretic_n text_n heretic_n brereley_o tract_n 1._o sect_n 8._o subd_v 2._o pag._n 214._o lin_v 5._o in_o the_o text_n the_o undoubted_a example_n whereof_o to_o be_v allege_v not_o racked_o or_o impertinent_o as_o etc._n as_o mr._n willet_n in_o his_o tetrastylon_n papismi_fw-la p._n 107_o 108_o 109_o etc._n etc._n mr._n willet_n most_o intolerable_o have_v do_v against_o we_o but_o direct_o and_o plain_o be_v many_o and_o by_o our_o very_a adversary_n acknowledge_v so_o in_o the_o first_o 440._o year_n next_o after_o christ_n be_v as_o be_v confess_v the_o denial_n of_o prayer_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o our_o appoint_a fast_n condemn_v as_o singular_a novelty_n in_o libertatem_fw-la in_o hereof_o see_v aug._n haer_fw-mi 53._o and_o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 75._o ante_fw-la med_n and_o mr._n fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o sergeant_n catholic_n pag._n 44._o fine_a &_o 45._o initio_fw-la confess_v this_o say_v i_o will_v not_o dissemble_v that_o which_o you_o think_v the_o great_a matter_n aerius_n teach_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unprofitable_a as_o witness_v both_o epiphanius_n and_o austin_n which_o they_o count_v for_o a_o error_n also_o he_o teach_v that_o fasting-day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o mr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 29._o pag._n 138._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la say_v the_o eleven_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n he_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o name_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v of_o thank_v sgiving_n for_o they_o he_o dislike_v set_v fast_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n und_fw-ge a_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v this_o confess_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o pantaleon_n in_o chronographia_fw-la pag._n 28._o initio_fw-la and_o osiander_n in_o epitome_n etc._n etc._n centur_fw-la 4._o pag._n 434._o recite_v the_o condemn_a error_n of_o aerius_n say_v item_n non_fw-la oportere_fw-la orare_fw-la vel_fw-la offer_n pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la oblationem_fw-la jejunia_fw-la ordinata_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la observanda_fw-la etc._n etc._n jejunandum_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la quis_fw-la voluerit_fw-la propter_fw-la libertatem_fw-la aerius_n so_o also_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n relic_n condemn_v likewise_o as_o then_o in_o unto_o in_o hieron_n contra_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o mr._n fulk_n confess_v this_o likewise_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 46._o paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la med_a say_n last_o of_o all_o vigilantius_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o who_o write_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n superstition_n of_o relic_n and_o other_o ceremony_n he_o hierom_n reprove_v vide_fw-la centur_fw-la 4._o col_fw-fr 1250._o lin_v 45._o and_o osiander_n in_o epitome_n cent_n 4._o l._n 4._o pag._n 506._o ante_fw-la med_n and_o see_v thiâ—_n further_o confess_v by_o crispinus_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 131._o post_n med_n and_o austin_n de_fw-fr eccles_n dogm_n c._n 73._o say_v according_o sanctorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la &_o praecipuè_fw-la beatorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la reliquias_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la sincerissimè_fw-la honoranda_fw-la etc._n etc._n credimus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la contra_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la venerit_fw-la non_fw-la christianus_n sed_fw-la eunomianus_n &_o vigilantianus_fw-la creditur_fw-la also_o saravia_n in_o defence_n tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 349._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la and_o beza_n ibidem_fw-la pag._n 346._o circa_fw-la med_n do_v both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o aerius_n be_v likewise_o charge_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n for_o his_o then_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o vigilantius_n in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v condemn_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o denial_n of_o image_n in_o histor_n in_o functius_n a_o protestant_n writer_n in_o lib._n 7._o commentariorum_fw-la in_o praecedent_n chronologiam_fw-la at_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 494._o confess_v say_v porro_fw-la be_v xenaias_n primus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la bellum_fw-la contra_fw-la imagine_v excitavit_fw-la and_o nicephorus_n in_o hist_o eccles_n l._n 16._o c._n 27._o say_v xenaias_n iste_fw-la primus_fw-la o_o audacem_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o os_fw-la â—mpudens_fw-la vocemillam_fw-la evomuit_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o â—orum_fw-la qui_fw-la alli_fw-la placuere_fw-la in_fw-la agine_v venâ—â—andas_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o see_v also_o hereof_o codrenus_n in_o compendio_fw-la histor_n xenaias_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o monastical_a profession_n in_o 132._o in_o hiero_n i_o contra_fw-la vigilaâ—â—â—um_fw-la prope_fw-la finem_fw-la say_v quod_fw-la autem_fw-la asseris_fw-la eos_fw-la melius_fw-la facerâ—_n qui_fw-la utuntur_fw-la rebus_fw-la
eternal_a memory_n and_o whereas_o according_a to_o history_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o britain_n and_o of_o british_a progeny_n and_o govern_v that_o kingdom_n with_o great_a piety_n and_o virtue_n he_o now_o return_v to_o your_o highness_n represent_v to_o you_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o his_o time_n illustrate_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o splendour_n thereof_o that_o man_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o iron_n heart_n which_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o godly_a successful_a and_o laudable_a proceed_n of_o his_o ancestor_n see_v therefore_o your_o majesty_n be_v adorn_v with_o all_o good_a learning_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o constantine_n ecclesiastical_a history_n shall_v be_v to_o your_o highness_n most_o pleasant_a and_o grateful_a etc._n etc._n 24._o pu._n now_o good_a reader_n out_o of_o the_o foresay_a premise_n that_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n be_v even_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v to_o stand_v for_o we_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v first_o that_o either_o our_o doctrine_n do_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n or_o else_o that_o all_o those_o who_o even_o protestant_o style_v holy_a and_o ancient_a and_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v incapable_a of_o salvation_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v no_o less_o than_o most_o temerarious_a and_o cruel_a blasphemy_n imply_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n when_o luther_n appear_v and_o that_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n from_o paganism_n and_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n with_o no_o better_a effect_n than_o to_o be_v damn_v 25._o second_o that_o no_o man_n who_o have_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v not_o judge_v that_o for_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v so_o near_o yea_o who_o be_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o holy_a mortify_v and_o induce_v with_o all_o disposition_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o god_n holy_a impression_n and_o inspiration_n than_o to_o luther_n and_o other_o novellist_n appear_v so_o late_o for_o time_n and_o for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n teach_v and_o live_v so_o carnal_o and_o wicked_o as_o protestant_n can_v dissemble_v it_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o consideration_n and_o consequent_o more_o open_a to_o receive_v the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n than_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o ho-ghost_n 26._o three_o that_o if_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n can_v not_o have_v be_v excuse_v from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o those_o ancient_a day_n and_o have_v oppose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o father_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o avoid_v the_o just_a imputation_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o abandon_v the_o communion_n of_o we_o catholic_n who_o be_v confess_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a christian_n of_o those_o time_n 27._o four_o that_o in_o a_o word_n we_o can_v but_o be_v safe_a since_o our_o very_a adversary_n confess_v that_o we_o agree_v with_o those_o holy_a father_n who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v save_v 28._o five_o that_o this_o our_o agreement_n with_o antiquity_n and_o of_o antiquity_n with_o truth_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o forcible_a that_o among_o all_o the_o chief_a point_n wherein_o protestant_n do_v disagree_v from_o we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o moment_n wherein_o divers_a chief_a learned_a protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n so_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n if_o either_o ancient_a father_n or_o modern_a sectary_n can_v be_v save_v we_o be_v secure_a and_o that_o this_o agreement_n of_o protestant_n with_o we_o be_v true_o affirm_v by_o i_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o consideration_n the_o three_o consideration_n chief_a protestant_n stand_v for_o we_o in_o the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o religion_n against_o their_o protestant_a brethren_n brereley_o tract_n 3._o sect_n 7._o say_v the_o sundry_a article_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n defend_v and_o that_o most_o earnest_o against_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n by_o sundry_a of_o their_o own_o no_o less_o learned_a brethren_n and_o all_o this_o by_o either_o party_n upon_o pretend_a certainty_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v many_o know_v and_o evident_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o seventy_o and_o above_o example_n thereof_o here_o particular_o allege_v 1_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o luther_n and_o lutheran_n and_o contradict_v for_o popish_a by_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n second_o the_o real_a presence_n not_o only_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n itself_o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n be_v affirm_v by_o calvin_n institut_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 17._o sect_n 7._o &_o 10._o &_o 32._o by_o mr._n rider_n in_o his_o friendly_a caveat_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o leaf_n a._n circa_fw-la med_a and_o by_o mr_n d._n whittaker_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n pag._n 169._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n in_o the_o english_a harmony_n pag._n 431._o by_o bucer_n in_o script_n anglican_n pag._n 548._o post_n med_n &_o 549._o and_o by_o mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n l._n 5._o sect_n 67._o pag._n 174._o circa_fw-la medium_n &_o pag._n 177_o post_n med_n &_o vide_fw-la apolog._n modest_a ad_fw-la acta_fw-la conventus_fw-la quindecim_fw-la theolog._n torgae_fw-la nuper_fw-la habit_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 19_o &_o pag._n 13._o initio_fw-la &_o 23_o &_o 47._o and_o contradict_v as_o incline_v to_o popery_n to_o omit_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o oecolampadius_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la whereof_o see_v mr._n hooker_n l._n 5._o sect_n 67._o pag._n 174._o ante_fw-la med_n &_o lavat_fw-la in_o hist_n sacramentar_n pag._n 4._o &_o calvin_n in_o libello_fw-la de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n versus_fw-la finem_fw-la extant_a in_o calvin_n tract_n theolog._n pag._n 12._o a._n &_o schlusselburg_n in_o theol._n calvinist_n l._n 1._o fol._n 78._o b._n &_o 82._o b._n by_o peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o epistle_n annex_v to_o his_o common-place_n in_o english_a pag._n 107._o b._n ep._n 25._o &_o ibidem_fw-la pag._n 98._o a._n &_o pag._n 108._o a._n for_o which_o bucer_n in_o his_o scripta_fw-la anglicana_n pag._n 548._o post_n med_n &_o 549_o ante_fw-la &_o post_fw-la medium_n reprove_v peter_n martyr_n also_o by_o aretius_n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr coena_fw-la by_o szegedine_n in_o loc_n commun_n pag._n 182._o at_o 12._o &_o 15._o and_o by_o our_o english_a puritan_n in_o their_o christian_a letter_n to_o m._n r._n hooker_n pag._n 35._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la medium_n and_o by_o certain_a french_a protestant_n mention_v by_o hospinian_n in_o hist_o sacramt_v par_fw-fr altera_fw-la fol._n 344._o a._n post_n med_a &_o b._n initio_fw-la and_o by_o other_o mention_v by_o mr._n rogers_n in_o his_o catholic_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 176._o circa_fw-la med_n and_o by_o ludevicus_fw-la alemannus_n in_fw-la positionibus_fw-la apud_fw-la lugdunenses_n editis_fw-la anno_fw-la 1566._o who_o say_v hereof_o neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la seu_fw-la incomprehensibili_fw-la modo_fw-la ut_fw-la vocant_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la imaginarium_fw-la &_o repugnat_fw-la appertissimè_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la of_o who_o opinion_n see_v further_a beza_n epist_n 5._o three_o that_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o also_o confer_v grace_n be_v affirm_v by_o osiander_n in_o enchirid._n controversiarum_fw-la quas_fw-la augustanae_n confess_v theol._n habent_fw-la cum_fw-la calvinianis_n pag._n 272_o post_v medium_n &_o in_o epitome_n histor_n eccles_n etc._n etc._n centur_fw-la 16_o pag._n 527.529.531_o &_o 538._o by_o jacob._n andraeas_n in_o epit._n colloquii_n montisbelgar_a pag._n 58._o prope_fw-la initium_fw-la &_o pag._n 42_o initio_fw-la and_o by_o m._n d._n bilson_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n etc._n etc._n part_n 4._o pag._n 539._o ante_fw-la med_n and_o 592._o post_v medium_n &_o 368_o post_n medium_n by_o mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n l._n 5._o sect_n 57_o pag._n 127_o &_o 128._o and_o by_o m._n d._n whittaker_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 8._o pag._n 662._o paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la medium_n &_o 664._o post_n medium_n &_o melancthon_n in_o c._n 4._o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n after_o the_o first_o edition_n say_v repudienda_fw-la est_fw-la zuinglii_n opinio_fw-la qui_fw-la tantum_fw-la civili_fw-la modo_fw-la judicat_fw-la de_fw-la signis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la tantum_fw-la notas_fw-la esse_fw-la professionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la ulembergium_n causa_fw-la 20._o pag_n 697._o and_o contradict_v for_o popish_a by_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n pag._n 103_o &_o 104._o by_o mr._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n
in_o epistolas_fw-la pauli_n ad_fw-la phil._n colloss_n &_o thess_n pag._n 246._o a._n and_o in_o his_o miscellaniorum_n libri_fw-la tres_fw-la etc._n etc._n print_a neapoli_n palatinorum_n an._n 1582._o pag._n 298_o &_o 299._o read_v the_o place_n and_o concern_v the_o like_a judgement_n of_o other_o mr._n dove_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n versus_fw-la finem_fw-la confess_v that_o some_o protestant_n make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o reveal_v or_o no._n insomuch_o as_o the_o puritan_n in_o their_o mild_a defence_n of_o the_o silence_a minister_n supplication_n to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n do_v therefore_o special_o charge_v the_o protestant_n with_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n say_v concern_v themselves_o and_o the_o protestant_n do_v we_o vary_v from_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o rather_o many_o of_o they_o do_v much_o more_o swarve_v from_o the_o same_o touch_v general_a grace_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o every_o particular_a person_n touch_v image_n in_o the_o church_n for_o devotion_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n touch_v auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o these_o word_n thus_o further_o allege_v by_o mr._n powell_n in_o his_o rejoynder_n to_o the_o mild_a defence_n annex_v to_o his_o book_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a etc._n etc._n print_v 1607._o pag._n 118._o post_n med_n and_o impugn_a general_o by_o those_o other_o who_o pretend_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n 54_o certain_a distinct_a degree_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o arch-angell_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v by_o mr._n hutton_n in_o his_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 168_o &_o 169_o &_o 170._o throughout_o and_o by_o trigevillaeus_n gauvius_fw-la in_o his_o palma_n christiana_n pag._n 39_o and_o by_o kekermannus_n in_o system_n theolog._n pag._n 159._o fine_a &_o 160._o initio_fw-la &_o 163._o aunt_n med_n by_o piscator_fw-la in_o volume_n 1._o thes_n pag._n 93._o ante_fw-la med_n and_o by_o peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common-place_n in_o english_a part_n 1._o pag._n 120._o b._n paulo_fw-la post_fw-la med_n and_o see_v marloret_n his_o enchirid._n print_v londini_fw-la 1591._o pag._n 20._o post_n med_n yet_o contradict_v by_o calvin_n instit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 14._o sect_n 5_o &_o 6._o where_o he_o make_v the_o diversity_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o diversity_n of_o name_n or_o calling_n give_v to_o they_o all_o in_o general_n diverse_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o employment_n and_o with_o he_o in_o opinion_n herein_o hiperius_n in_o method_n theolog._n pag._n 287._o initio_fw-la &_o paulo_fw-la poâ—_n medium_n &_o 288._o paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la &_o post_fw-la med_n and_o many_o other_o do_v agree_v insomuch_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n in_o their_o abridgement_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 74._o post_v medium_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v arch-angell_n 55_o the_o patronage_n and_o protection_n of_o certain_a angel_n over_o certain_a country_n and_o kingdom_n affirm_v by_o calvin_n instit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 14._o sect_n 7._o and_o by_o hiperius_n in_o method_n theolog._n pag._n 291._o initio_fw-la and_o by_o peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common-place_n in_o english_a part_n pag._n 120._o a_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la med_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n there_o and_o contradict_v by_o m._n d._n fulk_n against_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n in_o revelat._n 1.20_o sect_n 9_o fol._n 464._o a._n paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la medium_n and_o by_o m._n d._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n pag._n 294._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la and_o many_o other_o 56_o that_o by_o michael_n the_o archangel_n be_v mean_v not_o christ_n but_o a_o very_a angel_n affirm_v by_o the_o english_a communion-book_n which_o appoint_v a_o peculiar_a collect_n for_o st._n michael_n and_o by_o marloret_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n print_v londini_fw-la 1591._o p._n 20._o post_v med_n and_o by_o wygandus_fw-la &_o matthaeus_n judex_n in_o their_o syntagma_n etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la novo_fw-la testament_n print_a basil_n 1585._o pag._n 509._o initio_fw-la yet_o contradict_v by_o m._n d._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n pag._n 293._o fine_a &_o 294._o initio_fw-la and_o by_o mr._n fulk_n against_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n in_o revel_n 1._o sect_n 9_o fol._n 464._o a._n ante_fw-la med_n &_o ibidem_fw-la in_o c._n 12._o sect_n 3._o fol._n 477._o a_o fine_a and_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n in_o their_o abrigement_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 74._o circa_fw-la med_n reprehend_v there_o the_o communion-book_n because_o say_v they_o it_o affirm_v that_o michael_n mention_v revelat._n 12._o be_v a_o create_a angel_n 57_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o sunday_n for_o our_o sabath_n be_v not_o alterable_v to_o any_o other_o day_n affirm_v by_o mr._n whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 89._o fine_a and_o by_o mr._n cartwright_n allege_v ibidem_fw-la pag._n 89._o paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la med_a and_o by_o mr._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n pag._n 382._o ante_fw-la med_n and_o in_o his_o edition_n of_o anno_fw-la 1600._o pag._n 431_o circa_fw-la med_n by_o m._n fulk_n against_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n in_o revelat._n 1._o sect_n 6._o fol._n 463._o b._n it_o med_n and_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o geneva_n in_o their_o proposition_n and_o principle_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 33._o pag._n 80._o sect_n 12_o &_o 13._o yet_o most_o clear_o contradict_v by_o calvin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n and_o see_v his_o other_o edition_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o sect_n 34._o by_o peter_n martyr_n in_o 1_o cor._n 16._o and_o in_o his_o common_a place_n in_o english_a part_n 2._o pag._n 375._o b._n circa_fw-la m_v by_o ursinus_n in_o his_o doctrine_n christian_n compend_v pag._n 775._o initio_fw-la &_o 777._o circa_fw-la med_n and_o by_o mr_n thomas_n bell_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o popery_n print_v 1596._o l._n 3._o part_n 1._o c._n 5._o pag._n 117._o 58_o that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n from_o saturday_n to_o sunday_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o be_v therefore_o apostolic_a tradition_n affirm_v by_o bullinger_n in_o his_o decade_n etc._n etc._n english_v decad._n 2._o &_o serm_v 4._o pag._n 140._o b._n initio_fw-la by_o mr._n whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 88_o fine_a &_o 89._o post_n med_n and_o most_o full_o and_o at_o large_a by_o mr._n thomas_n bell_n in_o his_o say_a survey_n of_o popery_n l._n 3._o part_n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 116._o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o geneva_n in_o their_o say_a proposition_n and_o principle_n etc._n etc._n pag._n â—o_o sect_n 13._o and_o see_v mr._n fulk_n in_o revelat._n 1._o sect_n 6._o fol._n 463._o a._n prope_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o ursinus_n in_o his_o doctrine_n christianae_n compendium_n in_o prolegom_n pag._n 36._o say_v thereof_o hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la credimus_fw-la yet_o contradict_v by_o hieron_n zanchius_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la print_v 1593._o pag._n 123_o &_o 124._o and_o by_o many_o other_o 59_o set_v time_n of_o fast_v and_o from_o certain_a meat_n appoint_v not_o only_o for_o politic_a order_n but_o for_o spiritual_a consideration_n affirm_v by_o mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n l._n 5._o sect_n 72._o initio_fw-la pag._n 204._o fine_a &_o 205._o initio_fw-la insomuch_o as_o pag._n 209._o fine_a he_o answer_v the_o vulgar_a objection_n of_o montann_n &_o ibidem_fw-la post_fw-la med_n he_o likewise_o answer_v the_o common_a objection_n from_o st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o and_o pag._n 210._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la med_n he_o say_v aerius_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v for_o his_o opposition_n against_o fast_v with_o who_o agree_v the_o protestant_a author_n of_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v querimonia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la print_v londini_fw-la 1592._o reprove_v in_o like_a manner_n aerius_n pag._n 31._o fine_a &_o 94._o aunt_n med_n &_o 103._o fine_a answer_v also_o the_o say_a objection_n of_o montanus_n pag._n 110._o ante_fw-la &_o post_n med_n and_o answer_v likewise_o the_o say_a objection_n from_o st._n paul_n pag._n 106._o circa_fw-la med_n yet_o contradict_v by_o mr._n fulk_n who_o to_o the_o contrary_n object_v montanus_n against_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n in_o matth._n 15._o sect_n 3._o fol._n 28._o a._n post_v med_n &_o in_o acta_fw-la apost_n c._n 13._o sect_n 5._o fol._n 208._o a._n fine_a defend_v aerius_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_a catholic_n pag._n 45._o initio_fw-la as_o also_o do_v mr._n whitaker_n more_o full_o contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 9_o pag._n 830._o initio_fw-la and_o object_v 1_o tim._n 4.3_o to_o prove_v this_o fast_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o
hold_v as_o we_o do_v and_o so_o as_o i_o say_v his_o verbal_a denial_n be_v a_o real_a proof_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n let_v we_o examine_v his_o particular_n 88_o first_o he_o specify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n which_o be_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v but_o of_o itself_o indifferent_a be_v defend_v to_o be_v indifferent_a by_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o learned_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n among_o protestant_n 89_o second_o he_o name_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o expediency_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n i_o wonder_v how_o he_o dare_v question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o latin_a service_n it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n in_o wales_n the_o service_n be_v read_v in_o english_a where_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o yea_o nichol._n harpsfield_n in_o hist_n wiccleffianorum_n c._n 16._o inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la say_v exit_fw-la aliis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la quae_fw-la wiccliffianis_fw-la communia_fw-la erant_fw-la quae_fw-la licestriani_n isti_fw-la sectabantur_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la missas_fw-la aut_fw-la horas_fw-la matutinas_fw-la sive_fw-la vespertinas_fw-la sonore_fw-la &_o alta_fw-la voce_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la &_o templis_fw-la recitare_fw-la cardinal_n richilieu_n deserve_o tax_v heretical_a minister_n for_o read_v in_o certain_a country_n the_o service_n in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n of_o those_o country_n say_v in_o his_o book_n call_v defensio_fw-la praecipuorum_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la capitum_fw-la c._n 4._o sect_n 2._o pag._n 121._o to_o the_o minister_n of_o charanton_n populum_fw-la universum_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la intelligere_fw-la pugnatis_fw-la oportere_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la sectatores_fw-la vestri_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o bearnia_n gallia_n marbonensi_fw-la provincia_n fasconia_n degunt_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la gallicae_n linguae_fw-la peritiores_fw-la quam_fw-la latinae_fw-la populi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la vivunt_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la illarum_fw-la regionum_fw-la ministri_fw-la gallicam_fw-la in_o officiis_fw-la linguam_fw-la usurpant_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la illarum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la linguam_fw-la the_o same_o cardinal_n sect_n 1._o pag._n 111._o say_v habendum_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquem_fw-la hominum_fw-la delectum_fw-la neque_fw-la omne_fw-la omnibus_fw-la passim_fw-la proponenda_fw-la nemo_fw-la dubitat_fw-la inquit_fw-la whitakerus_n l._n contra_fw-la duraeum_n sect_n 15._o evangelii_n doctrina_fw-la multos_fw-la reddit_fw-la perversiores_fw-la &_o improbiores_fw-la addit_fw-la idem_fw-la whitakerus_fw-la controver_n 1._o q._n 2._o c._n 17._o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o about_o promiscuous_a read_n of_o scripture_n in_o english_a as_o not_o permit_v in_o k._n edward_n time_n and_o 29._o and_o consideration_n 1._o num_fw-la 29._o disallow_v by_o d._n collins_n the_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v with_o great_a obstinacy_n man_n stick_v to_o their_o error_n false_o pretend_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n read_v or_o hear_v beside_o d._n potter_n pag._n 62._o 63._o put_v latin_a service_n among_o those_o point_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a nor_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n stow_n chron._n pag._n 594._o report_v the_o french_a king_n be_v decease_v etc._n etc._n also_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n be_v hang_v with_o black_a and_o a_o sumptuous_a hearse_n set_v up_o in_o the_o choir_n a_o dirige_fw-la be_v there_o sing_v and_o on_o the_o next_o morrow_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cranmer_z assist_v of_o eight_o bishop_n all_o in_o rich_a mitre_n and_o other_o their_o pontifical_n do_v sing_v a_o mass_n of_o requiem_n etc._n etc._n the_o protestant_a hospinianus_n in_o hist_n sacramentar_n part_n 2._o fol_z 33._o say_v docet_fw-la lutherus_n liberum_fw-la esse_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o peregrina_fw-la lingua_fw-la celebrare_fw-la which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o catholic_n who_o teach_v that_o there_o as_o no_o divine_a precept_n or_o prohibition_n to_o celebrate_v public_a office_n in_o a_o learned_a or_o vulgar_a language_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v and_o of_o which_o we_o must_v learn_v what_o in_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v allege_v what_o brereley_o have_v in_o his_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n tract_n 5._o sect_n 4._o subd_v 3._o pag._n 449._o 450._o 451._o 452._o 453._o where_o he_o say_v the_o more_o ancient_a proof_n and_o reason_n of_o celebrate_v the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o latin_a be_v establish_v and_o certain_a for_o see_v it_o be_v heretofore_o make_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o other_o much_o more_o ancient_a time_n the_o chancel_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v celebrate_v the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v so_o n._n so_o apud_fw-la brereley_o in_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 2._o subd_v 1._o in_o the_o margin_n at_o m._n o._n council_n 6._o const_n can._n 69._o say_v nulli_fw-la omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o laicorum_fw-la numero_fw-la liceat_fw-la intra_fw-la sacrum_fw-la altar_n ingredi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la antiquissima_fw-la traditione_n hist_o tripartit_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 30._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la it_o be_v report_v concern_v chancel_v how_o that_o ambrose_n non_fw-la quievit_fw-la sed_fw-la differentiam_fw-la locorum_fw-la edocuit_fw-la and_o that_o st._n ambrose_n say_v thereupon_o o_o imperator_n interiora_fw-la loca_fw-la tantum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la collata_fw-la quae_fw-la caeteri_fw-la nec_fw-la ingredi_fw-la nec_fw-la contingere_fw-la permittuntur_fw-la egredere_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o see_v further_o concern_v chancell_v socrates_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 17._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o zozoman_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 24._o and_o council_n laodicen_n can_v 19_o and_o council_n agathen_o can_v 66._o and_o germanus_n constantinopolitanus_n in_o theoria_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la say_v cancelli_fw-la locum_fw-la orationis_fw-la designant_fw-la quosque_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la populus_fw-la accedit_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la solis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la peruia_fw-la and_o apud_fw-la brereley_o in_o the_o preface_n sect_n 7._o initio_fw-la at_o e._n d._n reynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 488._o allege_v that_o dionysius_n make_v mention_n of_o church_n and_o chancel_v therein_o sever_v with_o such_o sanctification_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o layman_n may_v not_o enter_v thereinto_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o brereley_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la tract_n 1._o sect_n 2._o subd_v 1._o in_o the_o margin_n at_o n._n several_a to_o the_o clergy_n as_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n may_v not_o enter_v thereto_o and_o that_o also_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n usual_a there_o in_o mass-time_n be_v etc._n be_v apud_fw-la brereley_o in_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o preface_n sect_n 14._o at_o the_o second_o h._n in_o basil_n be_v liturgy_n fol._n 38._o at_o g._n and_o fol._n 41._o b._n pontifex_fw-la secretè_fw-la and_o the_o same_o yet_o further_o there_o fol._n 34._o b._n 38._o a._n b._n 39_o a._n b._n 41._o b._n 45._o b._n 43._o b._n and_o in_o chrysostom_n be_v liturgy_n fol._n 56._o a._n fine_a &_o fol._n 50._o b._n it_o be_v say_v &_o dicit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la remissa_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o fol._n 59_o a._n it_o be_v say_v dicit_fw-la orationem_fw-la hanc_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la sedatissima_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o see_v there_o fol._n 61._o circa_fw-la med_n and_o apud_fw-la brereley_o in_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n tract_n 5._o sect_n 3._o at_o e._n in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v say_v in_o basil_n be_v liturgy_n it_o be_v say_v tunc_fw-la elevans_fw-la manus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la dicit_fw-la secretè_fw-la fol._n 38._o &_o vide_fw-la ibidem_fw-la fol._n 36._o 39_o 40._o 42._o 43._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o ceremony_n be_v further_o mention_v in_o chrysostom_n be_v liturgy_n fol._n 56._o &_o 61._o and_o the_o ancient_a laodicen_n council_n can_v 19_o say_v hereof_o tres_fw-la orationes_fw-la fiant_fw-la prima_fw-la per_fw-la silentium_fw-la secunda_fw-la &_o tertia_fw-la per_fw-la vocis_fw-la pronuntiationem_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la of_o culum_fw-la pacis_fw-la dari_fw-la debere_fw-la and_o see_v innocentius_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la c._n 1._o who_o testimony_n in_o this_o point_n â—s_v so_o plain_a that_o hutterus_n de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la mâ—ssatico_n pag._n 590._o answer_v thereto_o say_v thereof_o innocentii_fw-la primi_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la merito_fw-la explodimus_fw-la quip_n ab_fw-la host_n veritatis_fw-la petitum_fw-la and_o before_o all_o these_o see_v st._n clement_n the_o apastles_n scholar_n in_o constit_fw-la apost_n after_o the_o antwerp_n print_n of_o 1604_o l._n 2._o c._n 61._o fol._n 56._o hereto_o also_o be_v not_o impertinent_a the_o veil_n use_v of_o ancient_a
any_o such_o objection_n as_o this_o at_o that_o time_n when_o protestant_n do_v much_o affect_v the_o use_n of_o light_n altar_n &_o picture_n in_o their_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o will_v not_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o say_v laugh_v or_o conceive_v just_a indignation_n to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o champion_n as_o m._n chillingworth_n be_v esteem_v to_o object_v such_o matter_n as_o these_o and_z as_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o forsake_v god_n church_n 96._o nine_o he_o specifyes_n our_o say_n of_o pater-noster_n and_o creed_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o ave-maries_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o other_o saint_n beside_o the_o bless_a virgin_n this_o be_v not_o unlike_a to_o the_o former_a neither_o can_v i_o imagine_v what_o difficulty_n he_o can_v find_v that_o any_o good_a work_n as_o say_v of_o pater-noster_n and_o creed_n be_v even_o in_o the_o account_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o say_n of_o ave-maries_n must_v be_v sappose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o protestant_n who_o allow_v prayer_n make_v to_o saint_n may_v be_v offer_v in_o honour_n of_o saint_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o although_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n only_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v in_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o much_o more_o why_o may_v not_o pater-noster_n and_o creed_n be_v offer_v in_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o ave-maries_n in_o honour_n of_o other_o saint_n though_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o return_v to_o say_v can_v such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v luther_n and_o his_o follower_n from_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o schism_n in_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n then_o extant_a 97._o ten_o he_o name_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v in_o express_a term_n acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a under_o that_o word_n of_o infallible_a but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v with_o consequence_n to_o themselves_o they_o can_v deny_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a while_o they_o give_v she_o such_o title_n and_o grant_v she_o such_o prerogative_n as_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n yield_v she_o a_o pre-eminence_n before_o all_o other_o church_n and_o take_v her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n for_o a_o rule_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o what_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v through_o all_o christian_a church_n yea_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o conserve_n unity_n and_o decide_v controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v expect_v any_o peace_n and_o union_n among_o christian_n except_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n beside_o protestant_n common_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n when_o luther_n appear_v or_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o have_v any_o at_o this_o present_a see_v even_o the_o chief_a protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o many_o of_o those_o very_a point_n for_o which_o the_o first_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o forsake_v all_o church_n extant_a when_o they_o appear_v 98._o eleaventh_o he_o object_n our_o prohibit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n in_o such_o language_n as_o all_o may_v understand_v of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o there_o be_v any_o general_a prohibition_n to_o read_v any_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o all_o may_v understand_v for_o some_o preacher_n be_v wont_a to_o read_v in_o a_o vulgar_a language_n the_o gospel_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v but_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a precept_n to_o use_v vulgar_a language_n in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o public_a office_n recite_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o custom_n which_o i_o have_v understand_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o ireland_n of_o force_v people_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o be_v present_a even_o at_o sermon_n make_v in_o english_a of_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o one_o word_n which_o be_v a_o case_n far_o different_a from_o the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o public_a office_n ordain_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o refer_v immediate_o for_o a_o catechism_n or_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o sermon_n be_v 99_o twelve_o he_o strange_o mention_n our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n immunity_n from_o actual_a sin_n and_o our_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o her_o immaculate_a conception_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o want_v better_a matter_n while_o you_o object_v these_o point_n your_o conscience_n can_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o know_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o severe_a prohibition_n that_o neither_o part_n censure_v the_o other_o of_o heresy_n error_n or_o the_o like_a so_o that_o this_o instance_n be_v manifest_o impertinent_a the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o read_v bellarmine_n tom_n 4._o the_o amissione_n gratiae_n &_o statu_fw-la peccati_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o where_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la ad_fw-la primum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la non_fw-la haberi_fw-la apud_fw-la catholicos_fw-la pro_fw-la re_fw-la certa_fw-la &_o explorata_fw-la ac_fw-la fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la tenenda_fw-la beatam_fw-la virginem_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la fuisse_fw-la conceptam_fw-la joannes_n pomeranus_n unus_fw-la ex_fw-la primis_fw-la lutheri_fw-la discipulis_fw-la in_o comment_n cap._n 1._o &_o 44._o hierem._n scribere_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la articulo_fw-la fidei_fw-la apud_fw-la catholicos_fw-la haberi_fw-la b._n virginem_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la peccato_fw-la immo_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it fuisse_fw-la conceptam_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la impudentissimum_fw-la mendacium_fw-la satis_fw-la apertè_fw-la refellunt_fw-la dvae_fw-la pontificum_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la &_o concilii_fw-la aecumenici_fw-la decretum_fw-la quibus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la ac_fw-la decretis_fw-la catholici_fw-la omnes_fw-la libenter_fw-la obediunt_fw-la sixtus_n iu._n pontifex_fw-la max._n in_o ea_fw-la constitutione_n quae_fw-la incipit_fw-la grauè_fw-la nimis_fw-la de_fw-la reliquiis_fw-la &_o veneratione_n sanctorum_fw-la desirtis_fw-la verbis_fw-la pronuntiat_fw-la nondum_fw-la esse_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la istam_fw-la de_fw-fr conceptione_n b._n virgin_n ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la definitam_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la paenam_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la statuit_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la alterutram_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ut_fw-la haereticam_fw-la damnare_fw-la audent_fw-la judicium_fw-la sixti_fw-la pontificis_fw-la secutum_fw-la est_fw-la concilium_fw-la tridentinum_n ses_fw-fr 5._o ac_fw-la demum_fw-la nostro_fw-la tempore_fw-la pius_fw-la v._o in_o constitutione_n quam_fw-la edidit_fw-la de_fw-la conceptione_n beatissimae_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la beside_o protestant_n themselves_o acknowledge_v this_o point_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a excusable_a and_o not_o define_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o five_o consideration_n num_fw-la 4._o at_o †_o next_o after_o f._n in_o the_o margin_n at_o five_o and_o as_o brereley_o tract_n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 14._o in_o the_o margin_n at_o †_o next_o after_o f._n at_o five_o &_o tract_n 2._o c._n 3._o sect_n 5._o subd_v 2._o at_o f._n in_o the_o margin_n prove_v say_v touch_v our_o b._n lady_n be_v preserve_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n mr._n bunny_n in_o his_o treatise_n tend_v to_o pacification_n sect_n 17._o pag._n 104._o paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la med_a &_o pag._n 105._o say_v if_o any_o think_v it_o more_o honour_n able_a for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n yea_o for_n christ_n himself_o that_o take_v flesh_n of_o she_o to_o have_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o thereupon_o for_o his_o part_n do_v rather_o think_v that_o by_o special_a prerogative_n she_o also_o be_v preserve_v from_o original_a corruption_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o or_o such_o like_a whosoever_o will_v condemn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o persuade_v as_o we_o be_v commit_v a_o uncharitable_a part_n towards_o those_o his_o brethren_n and_o d._n field_n ibid._n apud_fw-la brereley_o pag._n 499._o in_o the_o margin_n at_o *_o express_o affirm_v lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 42._o pag._n 174._o post_n med_n the_o point_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n to_o be_v a_o controversy_n not_o church_n not_o not_o define_v say_v m._n
be_v so_o patent_o insufficient_a that_o direct_o it_o may_v be_v retort_v by_o say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v suppose_v but_o in_o no_o wise_a grant_v that_o they_o who_o be_v first_o acquaint_v with_o the_o argument_n of_o luther_n against_o we_o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n yet_o none_o can_v be_v excuse_v at_o this_o time_n see_v not_o only_o we_o catholic_n but_o also_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n upon_o further_a advice_n better_a consideration_n long_o accurate_a strict_a and_o even_o partial_a and_o passionate_a examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ground_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o pretend_a reformer_n have_v final_o forsake_v they_o and_o be_v come_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o at_o this_o day_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o all_o christian_a church_n extant_a when_o luther_n appear_v and_o to_o we_o of_o this_o time_n and_o even_o to_o their_o own_o learned_a protestant_a brethren_n can_v pretend_v ignorance_n or_o any_o other_o lawful_a or_o probable_a excuse_n 109._o five_o the_o demand_n which_o even_o now_o we_o make_v concern_v heresy_n may_v be_v with_o proportion_n apply_v to_o schism_n by_o ask_v whether_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o protestant_n who_o hold_n with_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n ought_v to_o be_v forsake_v or_o no_o by_o those_o who_o entire_o and_o constant_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o all_o point_v controvert_v at_o this_o day_n if_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v any_o one_o such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v or_o moral_o speak_v can_v be_v any_o consider_v the_o great_a liberty_n which_o protestant_n for_o want_v of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a guide_n have_v to_o believe_v what_o they_o apprehend_v as_o true_a to_o day_n with_o freedom_n to_o forsake_v it_o to_o morrow_n if_o their_o communion_n must_v be_v forsake_v protestant_n will_v be_v divide_v into_o nothing_o by_o perpetual_o forsake_v one_o another_o yea_o the_o same_o man_n by_o forsake_v himself_o at_o different_a time_n if_o they_o need_v not_o be_v forsake_v for_o such_o doctrine_n we_o infer_v that_o the_o first_o pretend_v reformer_n can_v not_o forsake_v our_o communion_n for_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o now_o chief_a protestant_n hold_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o forsake_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o luther_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o schism_n in_o forsake_v our_o communion_n 110._o six_o it_o be_v very_o careful_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o different_a sect_n of_o protestant_n and_o every_o single_a person_n of_o these_o sect_n whether_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o other_o protestant_n or_o disagree_v one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o also_o from_o we_o or_o the_o same_o man_n at_o different_a time_n disagree_v from_o himself_o it_o be_v i_o say_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o these_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n against_o we_o against_o their_o brethren_n and_o against_o themselves_o they_o still_o pretend_v evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n for_o the_o then_o present_a time_n wherein_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a they_o must_v be_v deceive_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v deliver_v contradiction_n we_o must_v evident_o conclude_v that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v to_o they_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o must_v final_o acknowledge_v a_o live_a judge_n of_o controversy_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n in_o article_n of_o religion_n 111._o seaventh_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o precedent_n second_o consideration_n that_o many_o learned_a protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a father_n to_o stand_v with_o we_o against_o protestant_n we_o may_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n with_o all_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n use_v that_o exclamation_n and_o protestation_n which_o in_o m._n jewel_n be_v false_a &_o hypocritical_a &_o reprehend_v even_o by_o his_o great_a &_o earned'st_a protestant_a friend_n as_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o o_o gregory_n o_o austin_n o_o hierome_n o_o chrysostom_n o_o leo_n o_o dionyse_n o_o anacletus_fw-la o_o calixtus_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v you_o have_v deceive_v we_o this_o our_o adversary_n confess_v you_o teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o further_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o this_o three_o consideration_n that_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n in_o many_o of_o the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o faith_n agree_v with_o we_o against_o other_o protestant_n we_o may_v use_v a_o other_o more_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a exclamation_n and_o true_o say_v o_o luther_n o_o calvin_n o_o you_o other_o most_o famous_a protestant_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v you_o be_v deceive_v this_o you_o teach_v with_o we_o and_o you_o teach_v with_o we_o those_o very_a point_n which_o your_o brethren_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v popish_a and_o for_o which_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v well_o consider_v the_o first_o reformer_n take_v a_o pretence_n to_o divide_v themselves_o from_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n extant_a before_o luther_n time_n 112._o eight_o every_o one_o who_o have_v care_n of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v deep_o to_o consider_v that_o this_o agreement_n of_o protestant_n with_o we_o against_o their_o brethren_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o which_o unity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o inseparable_a necessary_a and_o essential_a note_n whereof_o brereley_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 5._o subd_v 1._o say_v as_o concern_v unity_n in_o doctrine_n it_o be_v say_v 1.10_o say_v 1._o cor._n 1.10_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o all_o speak_v one_o thing_n be_v you_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o judgement_n 4.3_o judgement_n ephes_n 4.3_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 3.8_o peace_n philip._n 1.27_o &_o 1._o pet._n 3.8_o continue_v in_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o mind_n 2.2_o mind_n philip._n 2.2_o of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o time_n 1.14_o time_n act._n 4.32_o &_o 1.14_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n thus_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o special_a prayer_n 5.7_o prayer_n hebr._n 5.7_o hear_v no_o doubt_n for_o his_o reverence_n instant_o pray_v for_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n 17.11_o church_n joan._n 17.11_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v 6.8_o say_v cantic_a 6.8_o my_o dove_n be_v one_o as_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v of_o dissension_n 1.10_o dissension_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v no_o dissension_n among_o you_o 10.25_o you_o hebr._n 10.25_o not_o for_o sake_z the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o 19_o ourselves_o proverb_n 6.16_o 19_o god_n hate_v he_o that_o raise_v up_o contention_n among_o brethren_n this_o want_n of_o unity_n be_v so_o improper_a to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o term_v 33._o term_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 33._o the_o god_n not_o of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o it_o be_v so_o certain_o the_o mean_n to_o dissolve_v continuance_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v lie_v say_v thereof_o 5.15_o thereof_o galat._n 5.15_o if_o you_o bite_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o 11.17_o another_o luc._n 11.17_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v perish_v 9_o perish_v psalm_n 55.9_o &_o see_v gen._n 11.6_o 7_o 9_o destroy_v o_o lord_n and_o divide_v their_o tongue_n â—_o tongue_n osee_n 10._o â—_o their_o heart_n be_v divide_v they_o shall_v now_o perish_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o brand_n or_o mark_v of_o want_n of_o unity_n do_v the_o ancient_a father_n sententias_fw-la father_n irenaus_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o initio_fw-la say_v videmus_fw-la nunc_fw-la &_o corum_fw-la inconstantem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la dâ—o_fw-la veltre_n quen_fw-la admodum_fw-la de_fw-la â—â—dem_fw-la cadem_fw-la non_fw-la dicant_fw-la and_o cap._n 18._o fine_a he_o say_v cum_fw-la autem_fw-la discrepant_a ab_fw-la invicâ—â—â—_n &_o doctrina_fw-la &_o traditione_n &_o qui_fw-la recentiores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d adnoscuntur_fw-la affâ—ctant_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dieâ—_n norum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la invenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n darum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la omnium_fw-la describere_fw-la sententias_fw-la irenaeus_n 37._o irenaeus_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers._fw-la haerer_n c._n 42._o say_v mâ—ntior_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la regulis_fw-la suâ—â—_n variant_n inter_fw-la se_fw-la dum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la proinde_fw-la modulatur_fw-la quae_fw-la accept'_v quâ—â—nadmodum_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la
bellarminum_fw-la pag._n 369._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la medium_n say_v bernardum_fw-la verè_fw-la sanctum_fw-la suisse_fw-la existimo_fw-la he_o be_v abbot_n of_o clairevaux_n as_o testify_v simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n upon_o the_o catalogue_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 126._o and_o hoe_v acknowledge_v so_o plain_o the_o pope_n primacy_n whereof_o see_v s._n bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o consider_v ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la &_o l._n 3._o c._n 8._o and_o epist_n 125._o &_o 131._o &_o 190._o add_v innocentium_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o d._n fulk_n against_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n in_o luc._n 22._o sect_n 11._o fol._n 133._o b._n post_fw-la initium_fw-la and_o by_o m._n whitaker_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la duraeum_n pag._n 154._o ante_fw-la med_n and_o be_v so_o evident_o a_o profess_a catholic_n that_o gomarus_n in_o speculo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pag._n 23._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la allege_v he_o to_o we_o say_v bernardus_n sanctus_n vester_fw-ge and_o m._n whitaker_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la rat_n camp_n rat_n 7._o pag._n 105._o ante_fw-la med_n say_v bernardus_n quem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vestra_fw-la multis_fw-la annis_fw-la unum_fw-la tulit_fw-la pium_fw-la virum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o century-writer_n count_v 12._o c._n 10._o say_v of_o s._n bernard_n that_o coluit_fw-la deum_fw-la maozim_n ad_fw-la novissimum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ivae_fw-la articulum_fw-la acerrimus_fw-la fuit_fw-la propugnator_fw-la sedis_fw-la antichristi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lutheran_n in_o libro_fw-la germanico_fw-la quo_fw-la causas_fw-la recusati_fw-la concilâ—i_fw-la tridentini_n reddunt_fw-la sol_fw-la 257._o do_v term_n s._n bernard_n a_o impudent_a writer_n heave_v the_o pope_n up_o into_o a_o idol_n a_o corrupt_a of_o god_n honour_n and_o preacher_n of_o antichrist_n last_o this_o point_n be_v make_v yet_o surther_o evident_a both_o in_o malachias_n and_o bernard_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o both_o live_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1140._o when_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o new_a catholic_n faith_n be_v most_o storish_a which_o thing_n m._n jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n print_v 1571._o pag._n 557._o paulò_fw-la ante_fw-la med_a confess_v say_v s._n bernard_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o pope_n rout_n and_o tyranny_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v trouble_v for_o any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n disagree_v from_o those_o time_n but_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a both_o of_o they_o in_o high_a favour_n as_o then_o with_o the_o roman_a sea_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n the_o other_o a_o abbot_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v agreeable_a in_o religion_n to_o the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n so_o improbable_o do_v our_o adversary_n pretend_v s._n bernard_n to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n for_o his_o only_a then_o zealous_a reprove_v the_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o age_n member_n of_o our_o now_o profess_a catholic_n faith_n 2._o this_o totam_fw-la this_o brereley_o tract_n 2._o c._n 3._o sect_n 7._o per_fw-la totam_fw-la gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o make_v special_a 4.29.30_o special_a act._n 4.29.30_o prayer_n for_o this_o gift_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v according_o 15.24_o according_o joan._n 15.24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o so_o much_o as_o s._n austin_n place_v the_o same_o among_o those_o plea_n those_o aug._n tom_n 6._o contra_fw-la ep._n manich_n c._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o l._n 22_o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 8._o initio_fw-la he_o ossâ—â—metâ—_n that_o before_o the_o world_n believe_v miracle_n wâ—â—e_v necessary_a to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v pu_fw-fr if_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o convert_v nation_n much_o more_o necessary_a must_v they_o be_v to_o reverse_v what_o all_o christ_n a_o church_n have_v once_o embrace_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v inexcusable_a temerity_n to_o follow_v the_o first_o pretend_v resormer_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v mira_n cle_z against_o the_o whole_a church_n extant_a before_o their_o time_n even_o among_o man_n possession_n be_v a_o string_n plea_n many_o thing_n which_o most_o just_o hold_v i_o in_o the_o church_n bosom_n thus_o do_v this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n according_o continue_v and_o that_o most_o wonderful_o in_o the_o time_n of_o *_o of_o see_v this_o heretofore_o in_o the_o precedent_n num_fw-la at_o *_o irenaeus_n and_o no_o less_o wonderful_o afterward_o for_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o m._n by_o zozom_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 26._o post_n med_n see_v the_o word_n allege_v in_o the_o precedent_n num_fw-la of_o this_o consideration_n at_o â—_o next_o after_o m._n zozomene_n and_o also_o by_o st._n austin_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o time_n tell_v how_o 30._o how_o aug._n l._n 9_o confess_v cap._n 7._o &_o s._n hierome_n in_o vita_fw-la hilarionis_fw-la tell_v how_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o hilarion_n be_v after_o ten_o month_n find_v uncorrupted_a yield_v forth_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n and_o see_v the_o like_a miracle_n testify_v by_o s._n bede_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n l._n 4._o hist_o c._n 30._o the_o dead_a body_n of_o gervasius_n and_o protasius_n be_v after_o many_o year_n find_v uncorrupted_a and_o that_o inicio_fw-la that_o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o inicio_fw-la at_o their_o dead_a body_n a_o blind_a man_n receive_v his_o sight_n a_o miracle_n say_v st._n austin_n do_v at_o milan_n where_o the_o say_v body_n lay_v when_o i_o be_v there_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v witness_n thereof_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o sundry_a person_n who_o be_v dead_a be_v by_o god_n med_n god_n aug._n de_fw-fr civet_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o post_n med_n restore_v to_o life_n at_o the_o monument_n of_o st._n stephen_n and_o mention_v further_o finem_fw-la further_o aug._n ibidem_fw-la versus_fw-la finem_fw-la another_o miracle_n do_v say_v he_o with_o we_o so_o know_v and_o manifest_a as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o in_o hippo_n the_o city_n where_o it_o be_v do_v who_o either_o have_v not_o see_v or_o learn_v it_o this_o miracle_n by_o his_o report_n make_v thereof_o more_o at_o large_a be_v that_o ten_o infirm_a person_n be_v in_o presence_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a people_n miraculous_o cure_v at_o the_o say_a monument_n of_o st._n stephen_n these_o miracle_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o so_o many_o that_o have_v already_o mention_v divers_a other_o he_o yet_o say_v etc._n say_v aug._n ibidem_fw-la post_fw-la medium_n say_v quid_fw-la faciam_fw-la urget_fw-la huius_fw-la operis_fw-la implendi_fw-la promissio_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la hic_fw-la possim_fw-la omne_fw-la commemorare_fw-la quae_fw-la scâ—ò_fw-la &_o proculdubio_fw-la plaerique_fw-la nostrum_fw-la cum_fw-la haec_fw-la legent_fw-la dolebunt_fw-la metam_fw-la multa_fw-la pretermisisse_fw-la quae_fw-la utique_fw-la mecum_fw-la sciunt_fw-la ques_fw-la jam_fw-la nunc_fw-la uâ—_n ignoscant_fw-la rogo_fw-la etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la faciam_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o must_v i_o do_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o remember_v all_o that_o i_o know_v and_o doubtless_o sundry_a of_o we_o when_o they_o read_v these_o will_v grieve_v that_o i_o have_v omit_v so_o many_o which_o likewise_o they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o conclude_v that_o it_o will_v require_v etc._n require_v aug._n ibidem_fw-la say_v si_fw-mi enim_fw-la miracula_fw-la saâ—itatum_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la taceam_fw-la modò_fw-la velim_fw-la scribere_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la liunc_fw-la martyrem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la gloriosissimum_fw-la stephanum_n facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o colonnia_fw-la calamensi_fw-la &_o in_o nostra_fw-la plurimi_fw-la conficiendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la colligi_fw-la poterunt_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la libelli_fw-la datâ—_n sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la recitarentur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o book_n to_o set_v down_o the_o miracle_n of_o healing_n to_o omit_v other_o do_v only_o at_o the_o memory_n or_o monument_n of_o s._n stephen_n thus_o much_o brief_o out_o of_o s._n austin_n only_o and_o like_o mention_n of_o other_o miracle_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v further_o make_v by_o sundry_a other_o martini_n other_o see_v basil_n orat_fw-la in_o mamant_n &_o nazianzen_n orat_fw-la in_o cyprianum_n &_o chrysostom_n in_o lib._n contra_fw-la gentiles_n fine_a and_o ambrose_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr s_n gervas_n &_o protas_n &_o hierome_n contra_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eustochâ—um_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la paulae_fw-la and_o in_o vita_fw-la hilarionis_fw-la and_o sulpitius_n in_o vita_fw-la martini_n father_n of_o that_o age_n in_o so_o much_o as_o m._n whitaker_n say_v hereof_o to_o duraeus_n med_n duraeus_n whitaker_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n
25._o also_o sigwartus_fw-la in_o his_o 23._o disputationes_fw-la theolog._n etc._n etc._n pag._n 207._o sect_n 8._o say_v haec_fw-la vocatio_fw-la semper_fw-la extraordinaria_fw-la quaedam_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la dona_fw-la comitantia_fw-la habet_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sigilla_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n cuâ—usmodi_fw-la suerunt_fw-la miracula_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o d._n saravia_n in_o defence_n tract_n etc._n etc._n contra_fw-la respon_n bezae_fw-la c._n 2._o pag._n 38._o ante_fw-la med_n say_v ea_fw-la verò_fw-la quae_fw-la proximè_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la vocatio_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sine_fw-la aliquo_fw-la externo_fw-la &_o visibili_fw-la signo_fw-la aut_fw-la visione_n facta_fw-la legitur_fw-la and_o see_v further_o hereof_o saravia_n in_o his_o english_a book_n of_o the_o divers_a degree_n of_o minister_n c._n 2._o pag._n 7._o and_o m._n fenner_n in_o his_o sacra_fw-la theologia_n pag._n 119._o b._n also_o bullinger_n adversus_fw-la anabaptist_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o say_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la dicitis_fw-la vos_fw-la instar_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la peculiarem_fw-la vocationem_fw-la habere_fw-la probate_a eam_fw-la signis_fw-la &_o miraculous_a etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la facietis_fw-la ideoque_fw-la vocatio_fw-la vestra_fw-la nihili_fw-la imò_fw-la pernitiosa_fw-la est_fw-la ecciesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la see_v this_o say_v allege_v to_o this_o end_n by_o m._n thomas_n bell_n in_o his_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 137._o initio_fw-la miracle_n as_o necessary_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n yet_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n so_o needful_a in_o proof_n of_o their_o say_v pretend_v extraordinary_a calling_n so_o confess_o want_v and_o defective_a in_o their_o church_n that_o m._n fulk_n thereof_o say_v med_n say_v m._n fulk_n against_o the_o rhâ—msh_a testament_n in_o apocalyp_n cap._n 13._o sect_n 3._o fol._n 478_o a._n post_v med_n it_o be_v know_v that_o calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o the_o papist_n call_v arch-heretic_n do_v work_v no_o miracle_n and_o m._n sutcliff_n say_v according_o med_n according_o m._n sutcliff_n in_o his_o examination_n of_o kellison_n be_v survey_v print_v 1606._o pag._n 8._o post_n med_n neither_o do_v we_o practise_v miracle_n nor_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o miracle_n insomuch_o as_o certain_a other_o discern_v the_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n and_o themselves_o unable_a to_o afford_v any_o true_a example_n thereof_o in_o their_o church_n do_v last_o urge_v and_o name_n for_o miraculous_a 159._o miraculous_a fox_n act_n mon._n print_v 1596._o pag._n 789._o a._n lin_v 59_o and_o sigwartus_fw-la in_o disp_n theol._n pag._n 170._o and_o sutcliff_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la catholica_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pag._n 313._o and_o philip_n mornay_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n english_v anno_fw-la 1581._o cap._n 11._o pag._n 351._o and_o justus_n molitor_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la militante_fw-la pag._n 159._o luther_n be_v so_o large_a dispersion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n which_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o evident_a confession_n of_o their_o own_o brethren_n who_o disclaim_v as_o before_o in_o all_o miracle_n show_v by_o luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o learned_a accommodatio_fw-la learned_a theologi_fw-la casmâ—riani_n in_o admonit_a sva_fw-la de_fw-la libro_fw-la concordiae_fw-la bergensis_fw-la cap._n 6._o and_o after_o the_o edition_n of_o neustadii_fw-la 1581._o pag._n 203._o post_n med_n say_v scimus_fw-la istos_fw-la theologos_fw-la &c._n &c._n magnis_fw-la clamoâ—ibus_fw-la regerere_fw-la lutherum_n esse_fw-la prophetam_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la immediatè_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la ordinem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la excitatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la miracula_fw-la fuerint_fw-la res_fw-la ipâ—â—us_fw-la gestae_fw-la &_o successus_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la futura_fw-la praedixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereto_o they_o answer_v among_o other_o thing_n say_v miraculum_fw-la quod_fw-la ediderit_fw-la nullum_fw-la audivimus_fw-la nam_fw-la fortunatio_fw-la &_o defensio_fw-la curriculi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la fuit_fw-la beneficium_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinarium_fw-la secundum_fw-la promissiones_fw-la datas_fw-la ipsum_fw-la timentibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la praedicit_fw-la de_fw-la paenis_fw-la ingrati_fw-la udinis_fw-la pro_fw-la luce_fw-fr evangelii_n donata_fw-la vel_fw-la similia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nova_fw-la oracula_fw-la sed_fw-la veterum_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la tempora_fw-la accommodatio_fw-la calvinist_n confess_v be_v withal_o k._n withal_o the_o learned_a protestant_n dâ—sinâ—_n a_o miracle_n to_o be_v signum_fw-la supra_fw-la naturae_fw-la ordinem_fw-la effectum_fw-la so_o do_v amandus_n polanus_fw-la in_o partition_n theolog._n pag._n 228._o and_o see_v other_o hereafter_o in_o this_o consideration_n num_fw-la 7._o at_o *_o next_o after_o k._n no_o miracle_n in_o itself_o as_o not_o be_v against_o or_o above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o secondary_a cause_n so_o also_o by_o like_a instance_n may_v the_o proceed_n of_o arius_n and_o mahomet_n be_v much_o more_o probable_o say_v to_o be_v miraculous_a for_o that_o their_o error_n be_v from_o no_o less_o small_a beginning_n finem_fw-la beginning_n more_o general_o disperse_v for_o whereas_o lutheranism_n hold_v only_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o but_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o those_o say_v northern_a part_n which_o be_v but_o a_o parcel_n of_o europe_n aâ—ianism_n be_v far_o more_o universal_a as_o extend_v itself_o into_o sundry_a part_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n hereof_o daniel_n camierus_fw-la in_o epist_n jesuitic_n part_n altera_fw-la pag._n 49._o paulò_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la say_v arianorum_n venenum_fw-la non_fw-la portiunculam_fw-la quandam_fw-la sed_fw-la paenè_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la contamâ—na_fw-la verat_fw-la and_o see_v joannes_n pappus_n in_o epitome_n histor_n eccles_n pag._n 412_o &_o 413._o and_o the_o like_a enlargement_n in_o short_a time_n of_o mahometanism_n be_v evident_a and_o confess_v by_o melancthon_n chronic_n l._n 3._o a_o pag._n 311._o ad_fw-la pag._n 317._o by_o illyricus_n in_o apoc._n c._n 9_o a_o versu_fw-la 13._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la more_o general_o for_o the_o time_n disperse_v than_o ever_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o confess_a want_n of_o miracle_n in_o our_o adversary_n church_n 4._o as_o concern_v now_o our_o catholic_n church_n the_o miracle_n the_o m.d._n downham_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o pag._n 111._o propè_fw-la initium_fw-la say_v neither_o turk_n nor_o jew_n nor_o any_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v vaunt_n of_o miracle_n which_o only_o confess_o challenge_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n the_o know_a example_n of_o her_o true_a and_o undoubted_a miracle_n be_v plentiful_o testify_v as_o first_o for_o the_o thousand_o year_n last_o pass_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o we_o englishmen_n be_v so_o long_o since_o 1._o since_o see_v brereley_o tract_n 1._o sect_n 1._o convert_v to_o our_o now_o profess_a catholic_n faith_n insomuch_o as_o they_o charge_v austin_n with_o his_o then_o convert_v we_o to_o 9_o to_o see_v brereley_o tract_n 1._o sect_n 1._o at_o 9_o popery_n and_o to_o e._n to_o see_v ibid._n at_o e._n the_o papistical_a faith_n for_o which_o say_v they_o 6._o they_o see_v ibid._n at_o 6._o he_o go_v undoubted_o to_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o undoubted_a miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o same_o austin_n in_o proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n sufficient_o confirm_v with_o the_o credible_a t._n credible_a see_v heretofore_o in_o this_o consideration_n num_fw-la 1._o at_o r._n s_o t._n testimony_n of_o those_o very_a time_n with_o like_a *_o like_a see_v heretofore_o ibid._n at_o n._n q._n *_o testimony_n also_o of_o s._n bede_n who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o and_o be_v thereupon_o report_v and_o they_o and_o see_v ibid._n at_o u._n and_o see_v m._n fox_n act_n mon._n print_a anno_fw-la 1576._o pag._n 117._o a._n prope_fw-la finem_fw-la where_o he_o say_v of_o austin_n and_o those_o that_o come_v with_o he_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n the_o king_n be_v move_v with_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v through_o god_n hand_n by_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o true_a &_o undoubted_a by_o our_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o in_o the_o same_o age_n also_o live_v holy_a oswald_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o undoubted_a miracle_n be_v by_o like_o credible_a life_n credible_a concern_v oswald_n beda_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o place_n where_o he_o with_o religious_a prayer_n obtain_v victory_n be_v after_o call_v heaven_n field_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o innumerable_a miracle_n there_o do_v that_o also_o usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o till_o bede_n time_n disease_v person_n be_v thereby_o restore_v to_o health_n among_o who_o be_v say_v beda_n one_o bothelmus_fw-la yet_o living_n restore_v miraculous_o to_o health_n ante_fw-la paucos_fw-la annos_fw-la but_o some_o
miracula_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o fiunt_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la solo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la solius_fw-la laudem_fw-la &c._n &c._n solus_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la id_fw-la potest_fw-la propriè_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la creatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o pag._n 43._o miraculum_fw-la christianum_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsius_fw-la totius_fw-la naturae_fw-la creatae_fw-la vires_fw-la &_o facultates_fw-la superans_fw-la quod_fw-la invocato_fw-la dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la ad_fw-la verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la fit_n and_o see_v the_o like_a affirm_v by_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la in_o partition_n theolog._n l._n 1._o pag._n 228_o &_o 229._o and_o by_o hierom_n zanchius_n in_o d._n pauli_n epistolas_fw-la ad_fw-la philip._n colloss_n &_o thessaly_n pag._n 241_o &_o 242._o and_o by_o zegedinus_n in_o loc_n commun_n pag._n 188._o antichrist_n miracle_n be_v but_o such_o as_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n observe_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o miracle_n wherewith_o god_n garnish_v his_o church_n be_v work_n beside_o or_o against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o secondary_a cause_n and_o therefore_o do_v only_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v to_o cure_v disease_n without_o mean_n of_o physic_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a whereof_o we_o have_v heretofore_o give_v plentiful_a example_n all_o this_o be_v to_o they_o evident_a and_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o what_o refuge_n now_o do_v they_o last_o betake_v themselves_o to_o name_v one_o prime_a man_n instead_o of_o many_o m._n whitaker_n the_o matter_n be_v reduce_v or_o straighten_a to_o this_o issue_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v our_o catholic_n church_n in_o which_o such_o true_a miracle_n be_v as_o before_o most_o plentiful_o evident_a doubt_v not_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o extreme_a despair_n rather_o than_o hopeful_a refuge_n as_o serious_o to_o affirm_v that_o although_o it_o be_v indeed_o certain_a that_o posse_fw-la that_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la pag._n 348._o circa_fw-la med_n say_v respondeo_fw-la i_o minimè_fw-la ignorare_fw-la vera_fw-la miracula_fw-la nulla_fw-la vi_fw-la nisi_fw-la divina_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la true_a miracle_n can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o to_o antichrist_n or_o satan_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o god_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v to_o supply_v in_o this_o want_n the_o devil_n confess_v defect_n or_o unableness_n to_o work_v such_o miracle_n he_o be_v not_o abash_v against_o the_o untruth_n the_o sigwartus_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la theologic_n pag._n 172._o initio_fw-la say_v pseudo-doctores_a vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la satanam_fw-la ad_fw-la stabiliendas_fw-la haereses_fw-la prodigia_fw-la verè_fw-la divina_fw-la designare_fw-la posâ—e_fw-la pernegamuâ—_n and_o that_o false_a prophet_n can_v do_v no_o true_a miracle_n see_v further_o heretofore_o in_o this_o consideration_n num_fw-la 1._o initio_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n at_o e._n and_o next_o heretofore_o in_o the_o margin_n at_o *_o next_o before_o l._n to_o which_o brereley_o in_o his_o omission_n etc._n etc._n of_o pag._n 551._o lin_v 25._o add_v also_o m._n anthony_n wotton_n in_o his_o trial_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n title_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 115._o ante_fw-la med_n according_o say_v for_o my_o own_o part_n under_o correction_n i_o speak_v it_o i_o be_o not_o persuade_v that_o ever_o any_o true_a miracle_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v employ_v his_o infinite_a power_n to_o the_o countenance_v of_o any_o untruth_n doctrine_n of_o other_o protestant_n to_o conclude_v and_o say_v observe_v we_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n that_o 784._o that_o whitaker_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 349._o further_n say_v that_o true_a miracle_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o demonstrate_v true_a doctrine_n whereof_o be_v give_v this_o reason_n say_v nam_fw-la possunt_fw-la vera_fw-la miraracula_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la falsis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la &_o pseudoprophetis_fw-la fieri_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la illorum_fw-la virtute_fw-la etc._n etc._n constat_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la veris_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o falsis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la vim_o tribuere_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la faciendi_fw-la miracula_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la quò_fw-la confirmet_fw-la illorum_fw-la falsa_fw-la dogmata_fw-la sed_fw-la quò_fw-la tentet_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la mittantur_fw-la and_o see_v the_o like_a in_o danaeus_n in_o his_o respon_n ad_fw-la bellaâ—mini_fw-la disput_fw-la etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o pag._n 784._o god_n himself_n do_v give_v power_n of_o work_v such_o true_a miracle_n unto_o false_a teacher_n not_o to_o confirm_v their_o false_a opinion_n but_o to_o tempt_v those_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v in_o colour_n of_o which_o paradox_n he_o forbear_v not_o to_o behalf_n to_o misapply_v for_o deut._n 13.1_o 2._o by_o he_o there_o allege_v do_v not_o speak_v of_o god_n enable_v false_a prophet_n but_o of_o permit_v they_o in_o trial_n of_o his_o people_n neither_o do_v it_o concern_v their_o foretell_v of_o thing_n simple_o future_a by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n but_o only_o of_o such_o other_o future_a effect_n as_o be_v depend_v upon_o their_o precedent_n know_v cause_n and_o be_v also_o in_o they_o foresee_v or_o else_o of_o such_o other_o future_a thing_n as_o depend_v but_o upon_o probability_n of_o conjecture_n collect_v from_o circumstance_n of_o person_n time_n and_o place_n which_o do_v though_o not_o ever_o certain_o yet_o often_o time_n casual_o happen_v and_o so_o according_o it_o be_v but_o say_v with_o condition_n if_o there_o arise_v a_o prophet_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n and_o the_o sign_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v thou_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v not_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_z if_o it_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o withal_o he_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o word_n second_o though_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v true_a revelation_n from_o god_n or_o of_o those_o who_o cast_v out_o devil_n or_o work_v true_a miracle_n be_v reprobate_n whereof_o see_v heretofore_o in_o this_o consideration_n num_fw-la 1._o initio_fw-la at_o f._n g._n h._n yet_o have_v they_o those_o gift_n not_o as_o false_a teacher_n nor_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o false_a doctrine_n but_o of_o god_n truth_n themselves_o be_v otherwise_o reprobate_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n which_o premise_n observe_v suffice_v to_o explain_v and_o prevent_v many_o impertinent_a objection_n common_o urge_v in_o this_o behalf_n misapply_v the_o scripture_n infer_v thereupon_o that_o etc._n that_o whitaker_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 349._o ante_fw-la med_n have_v divide_v miracle_n into_o true_a and_o false_a say_v dico_fw-la ex_fw-la neutro_fw-la genere_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la posse_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la testimonium_fw-la sumi_fw-la aut_fw-la certum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la collâ—gi_fw-la pro_fw-la vera_fw-la doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o sufficient_a testimony_n can_v be_v take_v or_o certain_a argument_n collect_v for_o true_a doctrine_n from_o neither_o kind_n of_o miracle_n true_a or_o false_a direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o affirm_v of_o true_a miracle_n that_o they_o 16.20_o they_o our_o lord_n confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v marc._n 16.20_o do_v confirm_v and_o 2.4_o and_o god_n withal_o testify_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n hebr._n 2.4_o witness_v the_o truth_n term_v they_o also_o therefore_o 12.12_o therefore_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o apostleship_n have_v be_v do_v among_o you_o in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n 2_o cor._n 12.12_o sign_n and_o 5.36_o and_o i_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n than_o john_n the_o very_a work_n which_o i_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o joan._n 5.36_o testimony_n thereof_o and_o thus_o much_o but_o brief_o respect_v the_o length_n of_o the_o matter_n concern_v miracle_n and_o to_o whether_o church_n catholic_n or_o the_o foresay_a protestant_a church_n the_o same_o have_v be_v confess_o appertain_a or_o want_v and_o consequent_o that_o our_o church_n who_o doctrine_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o perpetual_a great_a and_o manifest_a miracle_n before_o any_o protestant_a appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v feign_v or_o record_v upon_o any_o particular_a design_n against_o they_o and_o their_o heresy_n can_v be_v false_a but_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o five_o consideration_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n we_o catholic_n may_v be_v save_v though_o we_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o those_o article_n wherein_o protestant_n disagree_v from_o we_o all_o initium_fw-la all_o brereley_o tract_n 1._o sect_n 6._o paulò_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la the_o learned_a protestant_n of_o sober_a judgement_n have_v afford_v we_o catholic_n the_o promise_n of_o hopeful_a salvation_n as_o
appear_v most_o plain_o 1._o by_o their_o own_o most_o evident_a testimony_n 2._o by_o their_o like_a confess_v example_n thereof_o give_v and_o 3._o by_o their_o undoubted_a answerable_a practice_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o every_o of_o these_o part_n 1._o and_o first_o concern_v their_o testimony_n in_o this_o kind_n m._n d._n baro_n say_v fine_a say_v m._n d._n baro_n in_o his_o four_o sermon_n and_o two_o question_n dispute_v ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n serm._n 3._o pag._n 448._o fine_a i_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o romanist_n since_o the_o learnede_a writer_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o m._n hooker_n also_o say_v etc._n say_v m._n hooker_n in_o his_o fist_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n pag._n 188._o initio_fw-la and_o joannes_n regius_n in_o his_o libeâ—_n apologeticus_n etc._n etc._n in_o considerate_a censurae_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 95._o say_v in_o papatu_fw-la autem_fw-la cùm_fw-la suerit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o limb_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o med_n and_o m._n hooker_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 130._o ante_fw-la med_n we_o glad_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n m._n bunny_n likewise_o say_v of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n med_n protestant_n m._n bunny_n in_o his_o treatise_n tend_v to_o pacification_n sect_n 18._o pag._n 109._o circa_fw-la med_n neither_o of_o we_o may_v just_o account_v the_o other_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n med_n god_n m._n bunny_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 113._o post_n med_n we_o be_v no_o several_a church_n from_o they_o nor_o they_o from_o we_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v m._n d._n some_o in_o defence_n thereof_o against_o penry_n the_o puritan_n say_v med_n say_v m._n d._n some_o in_o his_o defence_n against_o m._n penry_n and_o refutation_n of_o many_o absurdity_n etc._n etc._n in_o m._n penry_n be_v treatise_n pag._n 164._o ante_fw-la med_n that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o altogether_o alien_n from_o god_n covenant_n i_o have_v show_v before_o for_o iâ—icio_fw-la for_o m._n d._n some_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 182._o iâ—icio_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n and_o all_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v in_o popery_n a_o church_n a_o ministry_n a_o true_a christ_n etc._n etc._n finem_fw-la etc._n m._n d._n some_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 176._o propè_fw-la finem_fw-la if_o you_o think_v that_o all_o the_o popish_a sort_n which_o die_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v damn_v you_o think_v absurd_o and_o dissent_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n also_o m._n d._n field_n say_v initio_fw-la say_v m._n d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o cap._n 46._o fine_a &_o pag._n 182._o initio_fw-la we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o more_o than_o luciferlike_a pride_n exalt_v himself_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o force_n thereof_o do_v convert_v many_o from_o error_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a sort_n do_v m._n thomas_n morton_n affirm_v in_o express_a word_n that_o fine_a that_o m._n morton_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n pag._n 94._o fine_a papist_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o say_v he_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n last_o to_o omit_v many_o finem_fw-la many_o peter_n martyr_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n annex_v to_o his_o common_a place_n in_o english_a pag._n 153._o a_o fine_a desire_v at_o the_o conference_n have_v at_o poisy_n between_o the_o catholic_n protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n break_v brotherly_a charity_n nor_o call_v one_o another_o heretic_n and_o see_v the_o same_o opinion_n yet_o further_o affirm_v by_o the_o protestant_a writer_n against_o nicholas_n machiavelli_n print_v at_o london_n 1602._o pag._n 80._o post_n med_n &_o 83._o paulò_fw-la post_fw-la med_n &_o 85._o propè_fw-la finem_fw-la other_o m._n d._n covel_n in_o his_o late_a treatise_n publish_v by_o authority_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n defend_v this_o opinion_n at_o large_a and_o conclude_v say_v med_n say_v m._n d._n covel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o m._n hooker_n be_v five_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n publish_v by_o authority_n pag._n 77._o ante_fw-la med_n we_o affirm_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o those_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o church_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v save_v insomuch_o as_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o puritan_n with_o med_n with_o m._n d._n covel_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 68_o paulò_fw-la post_fw-la med_n ignorance_n for_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n hitherto_o concern_v their_o testimony_n before_o undertake_v 2._o second_o as_o concern_v now_o their_o like_a confess_v example_n we_o will_v out_o of_o very_a many_o allege_v only_o some_o few_o it_o will_v not_o we_o think_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o late_a sovereign_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v after_o his_o breach_n with_o rome_n believe_v and_o maintain_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n only_o except_v to_o which_o end_n their_o own_o author_n sleydan_n say_v of_o he_o initio_fw-la he_o sleydan_n in_o english_a l._n 13._o fol._n 174._o a._n initio_fw-la he_o exile_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o keep_v still_o his_o doctrine_n and_o m._n fox_n say_v according_o fine_a according_o fox_n act._n mon._n pag._n 1472._o b._n fine_a he_o set_v forth_o and_o by_o full_a consent_n of_o parliament_n establish_v the_o book_n of_o six_o article_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o himself_o in_o person_n not_o only_o as_o then_o dispute_v initio_fw-la dispute_v act._n mon._n pag._n 530._o a._n 〈◊〉_d b._n initio_fw-la but_o also_o med_a also_o act._n mon._n pag._n 533._o a._n circa_fw-la med_a command_v med_a command_v act._n mon._n pag._n 533._o a._n circa_fw-la med_a sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o lambert_n as_o also_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n read_v and_o a._n and_o act._n mon._n pag._n 533._o a._n pronounce_v that_o sentence_n and_o at_o his_o own_o death_n protest_v himself_o 591._o himself_o act._n mon._n pag._n 598._o b._n circa_fw-la med_a and_o see_v holinshead_n chronicle_n pag._n 591._o to_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n not_o doubt_v in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n though_o say_v he_o many_o have_v slander_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o m._n fox_n to_o die_v as_o med_n as_o act._n mon._n pag._n 598._o b._n post_o med_n a_o valiant_a soldier_n and_o captain_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o church_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v by_o m._n fulk_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o true_a 82._o true_a m._n fulk_n against_o hâ—â—kitâ—s_n sanders_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 564._o sect_n 80_o &_o 82._o church_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o med_n for_o fulk_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la sect_n 82._o and_o se_fw-la d._n humphrey_n in_o jesuitismi_fw-la part_n 2._o rat_n 3._o pag._n 304._o circa_fw-la med_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a sort_n med_n sort_n osiander_n cent_n 12._o pag._n 309._o post_n med_n s._n bernard_n live_v some_o 400_o year_n since_o as_o m._n jewel_n confess_v even_o med_n even_o jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n print_v 1571._o pag._n 557._o paulò_fw-la ante_fw-la med_a and_o see_v whitaker_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 2._o pag._n 154._o ante_fw-la med_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o pope_n rout_n and_o tyranny_n and_o as_o we_o find_v he_o be_v not_o trouble_v or_o gainsay_v so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o article_n different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o that_o time_n so_o we_o find_v confess_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o acknowledge_v even_o the_o med_n the_o bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o considerate_a second_o eugenium_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la epist_n 125._o &_o 131._o &_o epist_n 190._o ad_fw-la innocentium_n and_o see_v this_o confess_v by_o m._n fulk_n against_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n in_o luc._n 22._o sect_n 11._o fol._n 133._o b._n post_fw-la initium_fw-la and_o by_o m._n whitaker_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la duraeum_n pag._n 154_o ante_fw-la med_n pope_n
supremacy_n and_o be_v so_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o be_v make_v etc._n make_v osiander_n in_o epitome_n etc._n etc._n cent_n 12._o pag._n 309._o &_o simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n in_o his_o catalogue_n etc._n etc._n abbot_n of_o clairevaux_n be_v also_o fautores_fw-la also_o ofiander_n abi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 309._o fine_a say_v centum_fw-la &_o quadradraginta_fw-la monafteriorum_fw-la author_n fulsse_n creditur_fw-la and_o danaeus_n in_o primae_fw-la partis_fw-la altera_fw-la parte_fw-la contra_fw-la bellarminum_fw-la pag._n 940._o say_v hieronymus_n &_o bernardus_n suerunt_fw-la monachi_fw-la &_o istius_fw-la erroris_fw-la authores_fw-la &_o fautores_fw-la author_n of_o many_o monastery_n both_o in_o france_n and_o flanders_n insomuch_o as_o our_o adversary_n allege_v he_o to_o we_o do_v call_v he_o sanctus_n vester_fw-ge fine_a vester_fw-ge gomarus_n in_o speculo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pag._n 23._o fine_a our_o saint_n and_o virum_fw-la and_o whitaker_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la rat_n campianiâ—_n â—at_a 7._o pag._n 105._o ante_fw-la med_n say_v bernardus_n quem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vesâ—ia_fw-la multis_fw-la annis_fw-la unum_fw-la tulit_fw-la piuni_fw-la virum_fw-la a_o man_n bring_v forth_o by_o our_o church_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v dear_o initio_fw-la dear_o osiander_n abide_v see_v his_o word_n heretofore_o in_o the_o four_o consideration_n num_fw-la 1._o sine_fw-la in_o the_o margâ—nt_n at_o the_o figure_n 3._o initio_fw-la familiar_a to_o muiachias_n who_o our_o adversary_n reject_v for_o a_o confess_a catholic_n or_o papist_n as_o also_o the_o etc._n the_o the_o câ—rturists_n câ—rt_n 12._o col_fw-fr 1637._o l_o n._n 45._o â—o_o say_v therefore_o of_o s._n bernard_n coâ—uâ—t_fw-la deum_fw-la mâ—ozim_n ad_fw-la novissimum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la articulum_fw-la &_o col_fw-fr 1638._o lin_v 16._o they_o say_v far_o of_o he_o acerrimus_fw-la propugnator_fw-la sedis_fw-la antichristi_fw-la suir_n etc._n etc._n centurist_n do_v for_o such_o in_o most_o plain_a term_n reject_v s._n bernard_n and_o yet_o this_o his_o know_a religion_n notwithstanding_o our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o 126._o for_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la pag._n 369._o paulò_fw-la post_fw-la med_n say_v ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la bernardum_fw-la verè_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sanctum_fw-la ex_fw-la stimo_fw-la and_o see_v the_o like_a in_o whitaker_n against_o m._n william_n reynolds_n pag._n 125_o &_o 126._o a_o true_a saint_n med_n saint_n osiander_n cent_n 12._o pag._n 309._o post_n med_n a_o very_a good_a man_n 13._o man_n see_v this_o in_o pasqud_n return_v into_o england_n pag._n 8._o &_o 13._o a_o good_a father_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n s._n bede_n who_o live_v about_o 900_o year_n since_o be_v so_o evident_o of_o our_o religion_n that_o our_o adversary_n osiander_n therefore_o say_v of_o he_o initio_fw-la he_o osiander_n in_o epitome_n etc._n etc._n cent_n 8._o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o pag._n 58._o initio_fw-la beda_n be_v wrap_v in_o all_o the_o popish_a error_n wherein_o we_o at_o this_o day_n dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o admire_v and_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o popish_a mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n appear_v also_o yet_o more_o undoubted_o to_o omit_v his_o evident_a writing_n by_o his_o 129._o his_o see_v m._n fox_n act._n mon._n print_v 1576._o pag._n 128_o &_o 129._o confess_a credit_n and_o estimation_n have_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o age_n who_o m._n fulk_n term_v etc._n term_v m._n fulk_n in_o his_o retentive_a against_o bristol_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 278._o post_n med_n recite_v bede_n '_o s_o authority_n say_v the_o last_o testimony_n out_o of_o beda_n who_o live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o m._n sanders_n may_v have_v great_a store_n of_o such_o etc._n etc._n antichrist_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v med_n be_v osiander_n cent_n 8._o pag._n 58._o ante_fw-la med_n a_o good_a man_n b._n man_n m._n cowper_n in_o his_o chronicle_n at_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 734._o fol._n 171._o b._n renown_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o godly_a life_n for_o which_o he_o be_v also_o privilege_v with_o the_o surname_n of_o med_n of_o of_o this_o title_n see_v holinshead_n be_v chronicle_n at_o the_o year_n 735._o and_o m._n cowper_n in_o his_o chronicle_n at_o the_o year_n 724._o fol._n 168._o b._n and_o m._n fox_n act._n mon._n print_v 1576._o pag._n 128._o b._n &_o vide_fw-la 129._o a._n &_o oecolampadius_n in_o libro_fw-la epist_n zuinglii_n &_o oecolampadii_fw-la pag._n 654._o post_n med_n reverend_n and_o by_o d._n humphrey_n special_o register_v among_o initio_fw-la among_o humh_o fredus_fw-la in_fw-la jesuitismi_fw-la part_n 2._o rat_n 3._o pag._n 326._o initio_fw-la the_o godly_a man_n raise_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hitherto_o also_o appertain_v the_o like_a example_n of_o gregory_n and_o austin_n both_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o e._n for_o hereof_o see_v brereley_o tract_n 1._o sect_n 2._o aâ—d_n 2._o 3._o e._n confess_v popish_a catholic_n and_o yet_o be_v one_o of_o they_o call_v by_o our_o adversary_n med_n adversary_n m._n godwin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n pag._n 3._o ante_fw-la med_n that_o bless_a and_o holy_a fatner_n s._n gregory_n and_o the_o other_o med_n other_o m._n godwin_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 7._o initio_fw-la &_o aunt_n med_n s._n austin_n our_o apostle_n whereunto_o to_o omit_v other_o may_v be_v add_v the_o forementioned_a example_n of_o your_o highness_n dear_a mother_n who_o undoubted_a salvation_n her_o know_a religion_n notwithstanding_o be_v even_o in_o that_o opposition_n of_o time_n by_o the_o learned_a adversary_n as_o before_o z._n before_o see_v brereley_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o 6._o section_n of_o tract_n 1._o at_o z._n public_o acknowledge_v what_o now_o can_v our_o adversary_n answer_v unto_o these_o confess_a example_n be_v there_o 1.17_o there_o james_n 1.17_o with_o god_n variableness_n or_o 1.17_o or_o ephes_n 6.9_o &_o deut._n 10.17_o &_o ro._n 2.11_o &_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o any_o acception_n of_o person_n or_o be_v he_o 23.19_o he_o num._n 23.19_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v change_v so_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o be_v before_o in_o they_o holy_a shall_v now_o be_v in_o we_o damnable_a and_o thus_o much_o brief_o concern_v certain_a undoubted_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n 3._o three_o to_o make_v this_o point_n more_o evident_a as_o yet_o by_o the_o like_a confess_v answerable_a practice_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n whereas_o they_o hold_v that_o 25._o that_o in_o the_o proposition_n and_o principle_n dispute_v in_o the_o university_n of_o geneva_n pag._n 166._o 25._o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o those_o that_o be_v take_v for_o know_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n because_o that_o 11.6_o that_o hebr._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o teach_v concern_v infant_n who_o in_o their_o opinion_n have_v not_o initio_fw-la not_o that_o child_n have_v not_o faith_n be_v affirm_v by_o m._n cartwright_n in_o m._n whitgift_n defence_n pag._n 611._o and_o by_o beza_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloquii_fw-la montisbelgar_a part_n 2._o pag._n 124._o initio_fw-la and_o in_o the_o proposition_n and_o principle_n dispute_v in_o the_o university_n of_o geneva_n pag._n 178._o sect_n 4._o and_o by_o jacobus_n kimedoncius_n in_o his_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o pag._n 164._o fine_a and_o by_o m._n whitaker_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 8._o pag._n 682._o initio_fw-la faith_n which_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v 10.17_o witness_v râ—m_fw-la 10.17_o come_v by_o hear_v which_o infant_n can_v accomplish_v that_o parentibus_fw-la that_o so_o say_v the_o divine_n of_o geneva_n in_o the_o foresay_a proposition_n and_o principle_n dispute_v pag._n 178._o sect_n 4._o also_o oecolampadius_n in_o libro_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la oâ—colampadii_fw-la &_o zuinglii_n l._n 2._o pag._n 301._o circa_fw-la med_n say_v hereof_o parentum_fw-la &_o compatrum_fw-la fides_fw-la pueros_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la and_o praetorius_n l._n de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la pag._n 108._o say_v respectu_fw-la fidelium_fw-la parentum_fw-la infant_n fideles_fw-la habentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n credunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la infant_n sed_fw-la in_o parentibus_fw-la they_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o proposition_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 178._o &_o luther_n l._n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la cordis_fw-la pro_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la sacramento_n eucharistiae_fw-la say_v parvulus_fw-la alienae_n fidei_fw-la merito_fw-la baptizatur_fw-la &_o salvatur_fw-la and_o see_v he_o further_o tom_n 2._o the_o captiv_n babyl_n fol._n 77._o a._n fine_a and_o
in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n english_v fol._n 35._o circa_fw-la med_n keep_v chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n be_v only_o give_v to_o fast_v watch_v pray_v say_v of_o mass_n and_o such_o like_a and_o med_a and_o luther_n ibid._n fol._n 35._o a._n circa_fw-la med_a honour_v the_o pope_n of_o mere_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v so_o thereby_o most_o undoubted_o a_o profess_a member_n of_o our_o catholic_n or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o popish_a church_n so_o likewise_o upon_o his_o pretend_a reformation_n or_o preach_v afterward_o against_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o thereby_o med_n thereby_o m._n d._n covel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o m._n hooker_n art_n 11._o pag._n 73._o post_n med_n say_v as_o it_o be_v strange_a for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v they_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n so_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o they_o of_o rome_n will_v ask_v where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n as_o if_o any_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o luther_n do_v erect_v a_o new_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v the_o like_a say_n in_o m._n hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n l._n 3._o pag._n 129._o post_n med_n erect_v a_o new_a church_n then_o before_o not_o in_o be_v for_o that_o be_v most_o direct_o against_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n he_o be_v of_o before_o but_o continue_v still_o a_o member_n thereof_o which_o thing_n both_o m._n hooker_n and_o m._n d._n covel_n speak_v thereof_o do_v very_o plain_o christ_n plain_o m._n hooker_n l._n 3._o pag._n 130._o &_o m._n d._n covel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o m._n hooker_n pag._n 68_o say_v we_o glad_o acknowledge_v they_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o we_o hope_v that_o to_o reform_v ourselves_o be_v not_o to_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n we_o be_v of_o before_o in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v and_o be_v so_o still_o as_o also_o we_o say_v that_o they_o of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o their_o manifold_a defect_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o limb_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v to_o the_o great_a before_o great_a in_o the_o christian_a letter_n of_o certain_a english_a protestant_n unto_o that_o reverend_a man_n m._n hooker_n pag._n 18_o &_o 19_o they_o reprove_v at_o large_a m._n hooker_n for_o this_o opinion_n of_o not_o sever_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o before_o dislike_n of_o the_o puritan_n as_o also_o m._n bunny_n prosecute_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a affirm_v therefore_o med_n therefore_o m._n bunny_n in_o his_o treatise_n tend_v to_o pacification_n sect_n 18._o pag._n 108._o paulò_fw-la post_fw-la med_n that_o of_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o among_o we_o med_n we_o ibidem_fw-la pag._n 113._o post_n med_n we_o be_v say_v he_o not_o several_a church_n from_o they_o nor_o they_o from_o we_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o depart_n at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o to_o we_o nor_o from_o we_o to_o they_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v concern_v the_o true_a member_n whether_o we_o or_o they_o may_v be_v find_v more_o worthy_a of_o that_o account_n as_o for_o the_o other_o we_o allow_v no_o such_o question_n insomuch_o as_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v med_n say_v ibidem_fw-la pag._n 109._o circa_fw-la med_n it_o be_v evil_o do_v of_o they_o who_o first_o urge_v such_o a_o separation_n confess_v further_o our_o great_a it_o great_a ibidem_fw-la sect_n 15._o pag._n 92._o circa_fw-la med_n he_o say_v of_o this_o separation_n our_o adversary_n see_v themselves_o to_o have_v advantage_n if_o they_o can_v win_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o advantage_n give_v thereby_o which_o our_o advantage_n he_o afterward_o very_o plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n express_v to_o be_v med_n be_v ibid._n pag._n 96._o circa_fw-la med_n for_o that_o say_v he_o it_o be_v great_a probability_n with_o they_o that_o so_o we_o make_v ourselves_o answerable_a for_o to_o find_v out_o a_o distinct_a and_o several_a church_n from_o they_o which_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n age_n to_o this_o present_a else_o that_o needs_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o church_n be_v spring_v up_o of_o late_a or_o since_o they_o and_o hence_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o their_o learned_a writer_n to_o the_o better_a enable_v of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v howsoever_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n in_o part_n erroneous_a yet_o withal_o a_o true_a church_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v of_o the_o sundry_a point_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n in_o particular_a that_o they_o be_v though_o in_o their_o opinion_n error_n yet_o not_o catholic_n not_o to_o give_v some_o few_o and_o chief_a example_n hereof_o first_o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 402._o say_v a_o weaken_v error_n be_v that_o the_o holding_z whereof_o do_v not_o overturn_v any_o point_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o error_n of_o free_a will_n and_o sundry_a such_o like_a m._n cartwright_n in_o his_o reply_n pag._n 14._o sect_n 1_o 2_o and_o in_o m._n whitgists_n defence_n pag._n 82._o post_n med_n affirm_v the_o like_a indifferency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o as_o necessary_a doctrine_n wherein_o say_v he_o man_n be_v mislead_v have_v notwithstanding_o be_v save_v and_o a_o little_a there_o before_o he_o further_o say_v if_o you_o mean_v by_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n those_o without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v than_o the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o freewill_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o within_o your_o compass_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o divers_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o be_v great_a patron_n of_o freewill_n be_v save_v and_o the_o like_a be_v yet_o further_o affirm_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o john_n frith_n act._n mon._n pag._n 501._o by_o m._n fulk_n in_o his_o confut._n of_o purgatory_n pag._n 336._o ante_fw-la med_n and_o by_o m._n penry_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v m._n some_o lay_v open_a in_o his_o colour_n pag._n 99_o second_o m._n spark_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n john_n d'abbine_n pag._n 382._o ante_fw-la med_n discourse_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n relic_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a say_v thereof_o to_o his_o adversary_n we_o be_v not_o so_o hasty_a to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o any_o for_o such_o error_n for_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o make_v not_o these_o matter_n such_o as_o that_o either_o we_o think_v that_o all_o must_v be_v save_v that_o hold_v the_o one_o way_n or_o all_o condemn_v that_o hold_v the_o other_o as_o touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n m._n d._n goad_n and_o fulk_n do_v in_o the_o disputation_n have_v in_o the_o tower_n with_o edm._n campian_n the_o 2._o day_n conference_n arg._n 8._o r._n 11._o &_o r._n 111._o affirm_v thereof_o that_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n three_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n jacobus_n acontius_n in_o lib._n 3._o stratagematum_fw-la satanae_n pag._n 135._o paulò_fw-la ante_fw-la med_a say_v it_o be_v evident_a concern_v as_o well_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n as_o those_o other_o which_o deny_v it_o that_o although_o of_o necessity_n the_o one_o part_n do_v err_v yet_o both_o be_v in_o way_n of_o salvation_n if_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n and_o m._n d._n reynolds_n in_o his_o 5._o conclusion_n annex_v to_o his_o conference_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 722._o affirm_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o grudge_n of_o a_o little_a ague_n if_o otherwise_o the_o party_n hold_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o john_n frith_n act._n mon._n pag._n 503._o a._n fine_a say_v hereof_o the_o matter_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bind_v no_o man_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n whether_o he_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o and_o see_v luther_n like_a judgement_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o magna_fw-la confession_n cite_v by_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la in_o his_o sylog_n thesium_fw-la theologicarum_fw-la pag._n 464._o initio_fw-la and_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v orthodoxus_n consensus_fw-la print_v tiguri_n 1578._o in_o folio_n fol._n 12._o b._n initio_fw-la four_o as_o concern_v the_o receive_n under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n luther_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la bohemos_n say_v thereof_o quamvis_fw-la pulchrum_fw-la quidem_fw-la esset_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n uti_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la hac_fw-la
that_o many_o learned_a protestant_n do_v not_o believe_v all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n pag._n 269._o n._n 45._o a_o man_n may_v possible_o leave_v some_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n former_o common_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o continue_v still_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n provide_v that_o what_o he_o forsake_v be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n consist_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v that_o although_o protestant_n leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n because_o they_o leave_v she_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n as_o fundamental_a point_n be_v therefore_o he_o suppose_v the_o church_n before_o luther_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a article_n otherwise_o protestant_n have_v leave_v she_o that_o be_v they_o have_v disagree_v from_o she_o in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n p._n 272._o n._n 52_o and_o pag._n 283._o n._n 73._o he_o deny_v that_o protestant_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n absolute_o and_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o which_o still_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n believe_v all_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a point_n which_o protestant_n also_o pretend_v to_o hold_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n say_v they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n pag._n 272._o n._n 52._o he_o say_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o your_o church_n you_o be_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o she_o your_o church_n as_o because_o your_o church_n external_a communion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o need_v reformation_n but_o if_o we_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n protestant_n must_v have_v forsake_v we_o chief_o for_o that_o reason_n that_o our_o church_n be_v corrupt_v with_o fundamental_a error_n of_o faith_n therefore_o he_o grant_v that_o we_o err_v not_o in_o any_o such_o necessary_a point_n pag._n 401._o n._n 26._o he_o confess_v that_o d._n potter_n say_v indeed_o that_o our_o not_o cut_v off_o your_o church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n free_v we_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n pag._n 133._o n._n 12._o he_o say_v express_o by_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n we_o agree_v in_o much_o more_o than_o be_v simple_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v well_o he_o make_v so_o open_a a_o confession_n that_o we_o believe_v much_o more_o than_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o will_v not_o because_o we_o can_v yield_v so_o much_o to_o protestant_n and_o here_o i_o must_v ask_v again_o how_o he_o can_v say_v pag._n 401._o n._n 27._o as_o for_o our_o free_n you_o from_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o yield_v you_o salvation_n neither_o d._n potter_n nor_o any_o other_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o see_v he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n we_o agree_v in_o much_o more_o than_o be_v simple_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o we_o believe_v much_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o what_o logic_n will_v he_o deduce_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a 8._o these_o so_o many_o and_o so_o clear_a word_n of_o d._n potter_n and_o m._n chillingworth_n may_v just_o make_v any_o man_n wonder_n with_o what_o pretence_n of_o truth_n or_o modesty_n he_o can_v say_v pag._n 280._o n._n 95._o as_o for_o your_o pretence_n that_o your_o error_n be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v a_o affect_a mistake_n as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o and_o pag._n 308._o 108._o as_o for_o your_o obtrude_a upon_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n not_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a you_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v it_o be_v a_o calumny_n the_o often_o the_o worse_a it_o be_v a_o say_v void_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o a_o shameful_a calumny_n in_o he_o 9_o to_o these_o testimony_n of_o potter_n and_o chillingworth_n many_o other_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o other_o protestant_n as_o we_o have_v see_v divers_a other_o allege_v by_o potter_n d._n laud_v in_o his_o book_n against_o fisher_n pag._n 299._o say_v i_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o so_o as_o that_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o romanist_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v romanist_n but_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o behold_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o also_o the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o we_o believe_v the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n for_o which_o protestant_n hold_v that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o differ_v in_o many_o point_n from_o one_o another_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o d._n laud_n which_o other_o protestant_n must_v approve_v though_o in_o true_a divinity_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o for_o though_o one_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o he_o deny_v any_o point_n evident_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n he_o can_v be_v save_v even_o according_a to_o protestant_n who_o therefore_o do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n speak_v inconsequent_o and_o contradict_v themselves_o pag._n 376._o he_o say_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o romanist_n religion_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n therefore_o say_v i_o we_o hold_v no_o fundamental_a error_n wherein_o whosoever_o differ_v can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o but_o must_v be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o pag._n 129._o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o essence_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o pag._n 282._o he_o say_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v and_o in_o proof_n hereof_o pag._n 281._o he_o allege_n luther_n field_n joseph_n hall_n geor._n abbot_n hooker_n mornaeus_n prideaux_n calvin_n and_o d._n jeremy_n taylor_n in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v pag._n 251._o sect_n 20._o teach_v that_o we_o keep_v the_o foundation_n and_o believe_v many_o more_o truth_n than_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o simple_a and_o original_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o wise_a personage_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n allow_v to_o they_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n whilst_o their_o error_n be_v not_o fault_n of_o their_o will_n but_o weakness_n and_o deception_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o as_o i_o say_v may_v easy_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o catholic_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o our_o religion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v reasonable_o hinder_v they_o to_o be_v permit_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n stand_v secure_a enough_o for_o all_o their_o vain_a and_o unhandsome_a superstructure_n and_o in_o particular_a he_o show_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n and_o also_o say_v these_o two_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o rest_n yea_o he_o affirm_v pag._n 258_o that_o there_o be_v employ_v as_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o danger_n of_o sin_v by_o idolatry_n in_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n 10._o thus_o good_a reader_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o first_o protestant_n who_o pretend_v to_o reform_v all_o church_n extant_a when_o they_o appear_v lead_v such_o life_n and_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v think_v they_o to_o have_v be_v fit_a instrument_n for_o that_o work_n that_o protestant_n confess_v the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n to_o stand_v for_o we_o that_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n join_v with_o catholic_n against_o other_o protestant_n in_o the_o most_o principal_a article_n of_o religion_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o very_a point_n for_o which_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n oppose_v our_o doctrine_n and_o forsake_v our_o communion_n which_o deserve_v well_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o doctrine_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o final_o that_o all_o
m._n the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n c_o 4._o n_o 3._o p_o 408._o t._n m._n â—ish_o force_a to_o hear_v english_a sermon_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o c_o 3._o n_o 98._o p_o 377._o k_o of_o john_n knox_n c_o 1._o n_o 60_o 1._o from_o p_o 165._o to_o 170._o inclusiuè_fw-la why_o many_o particular_n of_o his_o turbulent_a seditious_a spirit_n be_v omit_v p_o 165._o king_n james_n his_o censure_n of_o he_o p_o 166._o his_o dreadful_a death_n ibidem_fw-la l_o dr._n laud_n acknowledge_v catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v save_v c_o 5._o n_o 9_o p_o 465_o 6._o lent_n hold_v of_o obligation_n by_o the_o father_n c_o 2._o n_o 12._o p_o 211_o 12_o 13._o limbus_n patrum_fw-la hold_v by_o ancient_a father_n n_z 3._o p_o 198_o 9_o t._n m._n lyturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n c_o 3._o n_o 87._o p_o 364._o etc._n etc._n of_o luther_n c_o 1._o from_o n_z 1._o to_o 20._o from_o p_o 1._o to_o 71._o inclusiuè_n his_o own_o testimony_n of_o his_o pious_a and_o penitent_a life_n before_o his_o apostasy_n n_z 1._o p_o 2._o his_o rage_a lust_n describe_v by_o himself_o p_o 2_o 3_o 4_o t._n m._n his_o blasphemy_n that_o no_o sin_n lust_n or_o other_o can_v separate_v from_o christ_n p_o 4._o whence_o he_o give_v scope_n to_o all_o villainy_n ibid._n he_o secret_o to_o the_o disgust_n of_o his_o friend_n marry_v katherine_n bear_v a_o nun_n and_o iâ—_n such_o heat_n that_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v until_o next_o morning_n when_o the_o forbid_a time_n for_o marriage_n expire_v p_o 4_o 5._o t._n m._n this_o shameless_o excuse_v by_o melancthon_n luther_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v not_o profess_v good_a life_n but_o doctrine_n p_o 5._o t._n m._n hence_o protestant_n when_o they_o will_v be_v licentious_a say_v this_o day_n we_o will_v live_v luther_n like_a p_o 6._o t._n m._n his_o inclination_n to_o polygamy_n n_z 2._o p_o 7_o 8._o t._n m._n his_o contempt_n of_o superiority_n his_o hideous_a rail_n against_o k._n henry_n the_o eigth_n and_o other_o prince_n force_v the_o protestant_a lansgrave_n to_o disallow_v his_o write_n by_o a_o public_a manifest_a p_o 9_o 10_o 11._o t._n m._n he_o hire_v corolostadius_fw-la to_o rail_v against_o he_o n_z 3._o p_o 12._o to_o m_o he_o give_v as_o much_o power_n to_o layman_n yea_o to_o woman_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o priest_n n_z 4._o p_o 12_o 13_o t_o m_o and_o n_o 7_o p_o 27_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v true_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n n_z 4._o p_o 13._o m._n and_o n_o 7._o p_o 34._o for_o his_o opinion_n of_o baptism_n vide_fw-la baptism_n he_o hold_v that_o have_v not_o christ_n divinity_n suffer_v we_o have_v have_v but_o a_o base_a redeemer_n n_z 5._o p_o 15._o that_o christ_n soul_n suffer_v in_o hell_n after_o death_n p_o 16._o he_o boast_v of_o more_o truth_n in_o his_o doctrine_n than_o in_o the_o father_n or_o apostle_n n_z 6_o p_o 16_o 17._o t._n m._n his_o contempt_n of_o the_o father_n p_o 18._o his_o doctrine_n as_o certain_o divine_a must_v judge_v angel_n not_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o ibid._n and_o p_o 19_o chief_a protestant_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v this_o his_o pride_n p._n 19_o 20_o 1_o 2_o 3._o his_o inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n n_z 4._o p_o 14_o 15._o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o impugn_v the_o mass_n n_z 7._o p_o 23._o t._n m._n and_o that_o by_o bodily_a conference_n not_o by_o spiritual_a fight_n as_o fulke_n will_v have_v it_o nor_o by_o dream_n as_o sutcliff_n say_v both_o against_o luther_n express_a word_n p._n 22._o to_o 36._o inclusiuè_fw-la he_o be_v grievous_o haunt_v &_o fright_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n p._n 23_o 22._o he_o affirm_v the_o emp._n oecolampadius_n and_o other_o be_v slay_v by_o evil_a spirit_n appear_v to_o they_o p._n 24_o 25._o he_o deny_v obedience_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o g._n council_n and_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n and_o grant_v it_o lay-people_n n._n 8._o p._n 37.8_o he_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o a_o general_n council_n command_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o be_v do_v n._n 12._o p._n 44_o 5._o he_o affirm_v that_o when_o one_o die_v the_o soul_n sleep_v as_o insensible_o as_o the_o body_n and_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n n_z 9_o p_o 39_o t._n m._n he_o put_v three_o divinity_n as_o three_o person_n and_o praise_n the_o arrian_n for_o reject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d n_z 10._o p_o 39_o 40._o t.m._n his_o wicked_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n n_z 11._o p_o 40_o 1_o 2._o his_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n crown_n and_o damn_v without_o desert_n p_o 42._o by_o these_o doctrine_n he_o open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o lewdness_n p_o 43._o to_o have_v his_o will_v he_o stick_v not_o to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o scripture_n n_z 12._o p_o 43._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o what_o he_o preach_v p_o 46._o he_o acknowledge_v his_o fall_n to_o have_v be_v pride_n and_o wilfullness_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o great_a perplexity_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n p_o 47_o 8._o yet_o false_a flatterer_n will_v call_v he_o saint_n ibid._n he_o be_v deep_o tax_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o all_o calvinist_n for_o his_o unchristian_a bitterness_n against_o they_o n_z 14._o p_o 49_o 50_o 1._o he_o most_o arrogant_o conceive_v himself_o the_o only_a man_n oppose_v by_o satan_n as_o the_o first_o teacher_n of_o christianity_n and_o sole_a right_a understander_n of_o the_o gospel_n n_z 15._o p_o 51_o 2._o his_o wicked_a doctrine_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o disesteem_v of_o christianity_n n_z 16._o p_o 53_o 55_o 54_o 56._o his_o scholar_n ashamed_a of_o divers_a thing_n in_o his_o work_n corrupt_v they_o in_o the_o edition_n at_o wittenburg_n n_z 17._o p_o 57_o 58._o t._n m._n &_o alibi_fw-la ipse_fw-la his_o wilful_a corruption_n and_o impudent_a censure_n of_o scripture_n and_o holy_a writer_n make_v they_o of_o no_o credit_n p_o 57_o to_o 64._o t._n m._n inclusiuè_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o manifold_a translation_n of_o scripture_n will_v force_v to_o receive_v council_n n_z 34._o p_o 97._o he_o teach_v that_o only_a infidelity_n condemn_v and_o only_a faith_n which_o can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n justify_v n_z 18_o 19_o p_o 64_o 5._o that_o who_o be_v good_a can_v do_v nothing_o but_o good_a that_o good_a work_n neither_o justify_v nor_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 65._o but_o hurtful_a to_o it_o p._n 66_o 7._o t._n m._n erasmus_n his_o say_n of_o he_o n._n 20._o p_o 68_o m._n he_o can_v be_v hold_v a_o protestant_n p_o 68_o 9_o his_o vild_a doctrine_n and_o manner_n be_v now_o so_o notorious_a as_o none_o can_v be_v excusable_a in_o follow_v he_o p_o 69._o he_o prefer_v melancthon_n to_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n n_z 54._o p_o 155._o his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c_o 1._o n_o 2._o p_o 187_o 8._o by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n many_o protestant_n hold_v lewdness_n to_o be_v a_o evangelicall_n institution_n and_o serious_a christian_a discipline_n a_o new_a popery_n c_o 1._o n_o 1._o p_o 6._o m_o st._n malacias_n his_o miracle_n c_o 4._o n_o 1._o p_o 400._o i_o t._n m._n and_o n_o 4._o p_o 414_o 15._o calumniate_v as_o wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n n_z 1._o p_o 400._o m._n die_v he_o give_v his_o blessing_n to_o st._n bernard_n n_z 4._o p_o 414._o m._n marriage_n forbid_v to_o priest_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n c_o 2._o n_o 7._o p_o 166_o 7._o t._n m._n like_o for_o monk_n p_o 167._o t._n m._n mass_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o most_o ancient_a n_z 17_o p_o 267._o t._n m._n of_o melancthon_n c_o 1._o n_o 55_o 6._o p_o 156_o 7_o 8_o 9_o he_o hold_v three_o divinity_n he_o persuade_v polygamy_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o n_z 56._o p_o 156._o he_o teach_v that_o in_o case_n of_o divorce_n the_o offend_a party_n may_v marry_v another_o p_o 157._o he_o change_v from_o lutheranism_n to_o calvinisme_n n_z 57_o p_o 157._o yet_o he_o persuade_v other_o to_o remain_v catholic_n and_o wish_v he_o have_v rather_o lose_v a_o finger_n than_o write_v of_o divinity_n p_o 159._o melchisedeck_v and_o his_o sacrifice_n presigure_v christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n c_o 2._o n_o 17._o p_o 260._o etc._n etc._n merit_n of_o good_a work_n n_o 5_o 6._o p_o 200._o etc._n etc._n of_o miracle_n c_o 4._o per_fw-la totam_fw-la wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o point_n believe_v by_o catholic_n protestant_n and_o be_v testimony_n of_o true_a faith_n although_o wrought_v by_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n which_o can_v natural_o be_v do_v n_o 1_o p._n 396_o 7._o t._n m._n the_o gift_n
of_o miracle_n necessary_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n m_o 2._o p_o 401_o 2._o much_o more_o necessary_a to_o reverse_v what_o by_o infinite_a miracle_n the_o whole_a world_n have_v embrace_v p._n 402._o m._n no_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n n._n 3._o p._n 408._o t._n m._n yet_o they_o pretend_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n which_o they_o confess_v must_v be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n p._n 409_o 10._o t._n m._n no_o miracle_n that_o luther_n sensual_a doctrine_n shall_v sudden_o spread_v p._n 410._o t._n m._n many_o miracle_n acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n wrought_v by_o catholic_a priest_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o con._n n._n 1._o p._n 397_o 8._o by_o st._n xaverius_n in_o the_o indies_n the_o miraculous_a incorruption_n of_o his_o body_n ibid._n wrought_v by_o st._n austin_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n p._n 398_o 9_o 400._o t._n m._n and_o n._n 4._o p._n 411_o 12_o 13._o t._n m._n many_o of_o which_o st._n austin_n the_o dr._n be_v a_o eye-witness_n n._n 2._o p._n 402_o 3._o t._n m._n undoubted_a miracle_n recount_v by_o the_o centurist_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o each_o of_o the_o thirteen_o age_n next_o after_o christ_n p._n 404._o t._n m._n etc._n etc._n many_o of_o they_o by_o monk_n of_o most_o austeer_v life_n many_o in_o confirmation_n of_o point_n now_o controvert_v ibid._n one_o of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n stab_v by_o the_o jew_n n._n 5._o p._n 421_o 2._o t._n m._n another_o also_o of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n n._n 2._o p._n 405_o 6._o t._n m._n true_a miracle_n defend_v against_o the_o shift_n and_o imposture_n of_o protestant_n n_o 7._o p._n 427._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o con._n monastery_n of_o profess_a virgin_n in_o st._n ignatius_n the_o martyr_n time_n c._n 2._o n._n 1._o p._n 173_o 4._o t._n m._n montanus_n false_o say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o fast_n n._n 11._o p._n 230_o 1._o mortons_n shameless_a falsify_v of_o delrius_n to_o cloak_n luther_n conference_n with_o the_o devil_n c._n 1._o n._n 7._o p._n 26_o 7._o t._n m._n he_o account_v the_o arrian_n a_o true_a church_n n._n 48._o p._n 140_o 1._o motive_n to_o convince_v protestant_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n c._n 3._o n._n 105._o p._n 383_o etc._n etc._n n_o nicene_n council_n censure_v by_o luther_n c._n 2._o n._n 2._o p._n 187_o 8._o it_o give_v no_o liberty_n for_o marry_a man_n to_o keep_v their_o wife_n after_o priesthood_n p._n 186._o etc._n etc._n o_o oecolampadius_n wish_a his_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o on_o condition_n he_o have_v never_o write_v of_o controversy_n c._n 2._o n._n 20._o p._n 7._o he_o pretend_v vision_n and_o be_v in_o one_o slay_v by_o the_o devil_n n._n 23._o p._n 79._o t._n m._n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o disswacted_a luther_n from_o say_v mass_n p._n 80._o holy_a oil_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n c._n 4._o n._n 2._o p._n 407_o osiander_n nonsense_n c._n 2._o n._n 2._o p._n 187._o king_n oswald_n miracle_n c._n 4._o n._n 4._o p._n 412._o t._n m._n p_o paphnutius_n defend_v against_o socrates_n c._n 2._o n._n 2._o p._n 186._o etc._n etc._n dr._n potter_n large_a verdict_n that_o catholic_a faith_n be_v save_v c._n 5._o n._n 6._o p._n 453_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o now_o use_v not_o gainsay_v 1_o cor._n 14._o c._n 3._o n._n 89._o p._n 370_o 1_o 2._o t._n m._n prayer_n direct_v by_o the_o word_n to_o one_o party_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o another_o n._n 96._o p._n 375_o 6._o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a confirm_v by_o miracle_n c._n 4._o n._n 2._o p._n 405_o 6._o t._n m._n reflection_n for_o protestant_n to_o ponder_v c._n 1._o n._n 61._o p._n 167_o to_o 170._o inclusiuè_fw-la protestant_n be_v child_n without_o a_o father_n p._n 167_o 8._o they_o acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n to_o hold_v with_o we_o against_o they_o c._n 2._o per_fw-la totam_fw-la for_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a chastity_n n._n 1._o p._n 171_o 2_o 3_o 4._o t._n m._n priest_n forbid_v to_o marry_v p._n 174_o 5._o t._n m._n or_o to_o have_v any_o woman_n live_v with_o they_o except_o their_o mother_n sister_n father_n sister_n mother_n sister_n n._n 2_o p._n 186._o and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v marry_v before_o priest_n hood_n they_o must_v not_o after_o accompany_v or_o live_v in_o the_o house_n with_o their_o wife_n p._n 186_o 7._o etc._n etc._n religious_a vow_n n._n 1._o p._n 176._o t._n m._n prayer_n to_o saint_n n._n 2._o p._n 202_o 3_o 4._o purgatory_n n._n 18._o p._n 265_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o t._n m._n saint_n peter_n primacy_n of_o which_o protestant_n find_v no_o beginning_n nor_o of_o the_o pope_n exercise_v all_o that_o now_o he_o do_v they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o st._n peter_n ambition_n n._n 10._o p._n 207._o t._n m._n etc._n etc._n they_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o most_o ancient_a n._n 17._o p._n 261._o t._n m._n etc._n etc._n the_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o division_n of_o their_o own_o n._n 20._o p._n 271._o 2_o 3._o many_o of_o their_o tenet_n to_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n and_o the_o abetter_n of_o they_o for_o heritick_n within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n n._n 21._o p._n 273._o etc._n etc._n have_v those_o that_o now_o be_v live_v then_o they_o will_v likewise_o have_v be_v condemn_v n._n 26._o p._n 318._o yet_o they_o impudent_o challenge_v the_o holy_a father_n for_o they_o and_o falsify_v all_o sort_n of_o writer_n old_a and_o new_a yea_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n n_z 22._o p._n 281._o t._n m._n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v confess_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o catholic_n not_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n or_o damn_v the_o ancient_a father_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v saint_n n._n 24._o p._n 317._o see_v many_o other_o point_v note_v in_o their_o alphabetical_a order_n protestant_n confute_v and_o the_o now_o catholic_a religion_n prove_v by_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o great_a constantin_n time_n n._n 23._o p._n 291._o t._n m._n etc._n etc._n chief_a protestant_n in_o the_o follow_v most_o important_a point_n stand_v for_o we_o against_o their_o brethren_n c._n 3._o p._n 301._o per_fw-la totam_fw-la the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_a inefficacy_n n_o 1_o 2._o p._n 301_o 2._o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o confer_v grace_n n._n 2._o p._n 303._o the_o church_n must_v be_v continual_o visible_a p._n 303_o etc._n etc._n good_a work_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n n._n 5._o p._n 307_o 8._o christ_n die_v for_o and_z gives_z grace_n to_o all_o n._n 7._o p._n 308._o god_n only_o permit_v sin_n n._n 8._o p._n 309._o man_n uncertain_a of_o their_o election_n and_o may_v final_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n n._n 9_o p._n 309_o 19_o in_o divorce_n the_o innocent_a party_n can_v marry_v again_o n._n 10._o p._n 310._o no_o salvation_n promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a die_v unbaptise_v n._n 12._o p._n 310_o 11._o freewill_n n._n 12._o p._n 312._o good_a work_n with_o faith_n meritory_n n._n 13._o ibid._n temporal_a punishment_n for_o sinremit_v n._n 14._o p._n 311_o 12._o no_o civil_a magistrate_n head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o particular_a n._n 16._o p._n 312_o 13._o invocation_n of_o saint_n their_o and_o angel_n intercession_n n._n 17_o 18_o 19_o p._n 313._o vow_n of_o chastity_n n._n 28._o p._n 313_o 14._o of_o poverty_n n._n 21._o p._n 314._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la n._n 22_o 3_o 4._o p._n 315_o 16._o image_n in_o the_o church_n worship_n of_o they_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n good_a work_n of_o one_o may_v help_v another_o n._n 25_o 6_o 7_o 8._o p._n 316_o 17._o priest_n true_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n confession_n to_o priest_n distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sinn_n n._n 29_o 30_o 1._o p._n 317_o 18._o communion_n under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v n._n 32_o 3._o p._n 319._o the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n not_o consent_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n n._n 34._o p._n 319_o 20._o the_o commandment_n not_o impossible_a n._n 35._o p._n 220._o no_o widow_n bigama_fw-mi profess_v n._n 36._o transubstantiation_n n._n 37._o p._n 321._o christ_n consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n n._n 38._o p._n 321_o 2_o 3._o as_o man_n full_a of_o knowledge_n from_o his_o nativity_n he_o descend_v with_o his_o soul_n into_o hell_n but_o suffer_v nothing_o there_o n._n 39_o 40_o 1._o p._n 323_o 4_o 5._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n inferior_a in_o operation_n to_o
loss_n in_o all_o kind_n which_o if_o we_o do_v undergo_v for_o external_a profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v not_o inward_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v beg_v for_o fool_n then_o persecute_v for_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n every_o catholic_n have_v this_o comfort_n that_o he_o be_v safe_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o foolish_a dissembler_n which_o will_v be_v cause_n of_o damnation_n in_o a_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o even_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o truth_n believe_v to_o be_v false_a be_v a_o sin_n but_o i_o return_v to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o roman_a catholic_n to_o be_v safe_a upon_o what_o condition_n soever_o if_o we_o err_v in_o any_o one_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n 7._o with_o d._n potter_n agree_v m._n william_n chillingworth_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n for_o whereas_o charity_n mantain_v part_n 1._o pag._n 15._o n._n 13._o say_v since_o d._n potter_n will_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v no_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o church_n as_o agree_v with_o she_o when_o luther_n first_o appear_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o declare_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v fundamental_o because_o every_o such_o error_n destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v have_v have_v not_o visible_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o these_o word_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o set_v down_o very_o imperfect_o he_o answer_v pag._n 16._o n._n 20._o in_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a it_o do_v follow_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o which_o we_o deny_v or_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o we_o also_o deny_v or_o because_o she_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o grant_v and_o if_o she_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o hold_v no_o error_n which_o be_v inevitable_o and_o unpardonable_o destructive_a of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o our_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a i_o hope_v she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o but_o in_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o fear_v she_o do_v that_o be_v she_o hold_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v not_o something_o not_o to_o be_v which_o be_v he_o have_v speak_v so_o clear_o and_o full_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v one_o word_n to_o ponder_v his_o word_n or_o declare_v the_o force_n of_o they_o pag._n 7._o n._n 3._o he_o express_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o d._n potter_n that_o both_o side_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n agree_v in_o more_o point_n than_o be_v simple_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o such_o as_o be_v not_o precise_o necessary_a therefore_o do_v we_o infer_v catholic_n believe_v all_o that_o be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o more_o but_o we_o never_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o you_o protestant_n pag._n 85._o n._n 89._o he_o confess_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o pag._n 16._o n._n 20._o he_o say_v if_o she_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o hold_v no_o error_n which_o be_v unevitable_o and_o unpardonable_o destructive_a of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n pag._n 163._o n._n 56._o he_o say_v from_o scripture_n we_o collect_v our_o hope_n that_o the_o truth_n she_o the_o roman_a church_n retain_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o may_v prove_v a_o antidote_n to_o she_o against_o the_o error_n which_o she_o maintain_v in_o such_o person_n as_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n follow_v this_o absalon_n these_o point_n of_o christianity_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o otherwise_o much_o corrupt_v still_o retain_v therefore_o we_o hope_v she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o but_o still_o remain_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o warrant_n to_o we_o to_o think_v with_o she_o in_o all_o thing_n see_v the_o very_a same_o scripture_n which_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o mark_n how_o he_o profess_v to_o learn_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o we_o err_v not_o fundamental_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o those_o of_o great_a moment_n she_o err_v very_o grievous_o and_o these_o error_n though_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o we_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v pernicious_a yet_o the_o profess_v of_o they_o against_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o bring_v we_o certain_a damnation_n therefore_o the_o point_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o protestant_n be_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o in_o other_o point_n profess_v nothing_o against_o our_o conscience_n we_o be_v safe_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o we_o profess_v we_o be_v no_o roman_a catholic_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v express_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o hope_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n yea_o he_o say_v line_n 33._o perhaps_o she_o do_v not_o err_v damnable_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o he_o affirm_v so_o often_o his_o example_n of_o absalon_n be_v very_o ill_o apply_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o do_v not_o rebel_v from_o protestant_n but_o they_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_n more_o sacrilegious_o than_o absalon_n behave_v himself_o wicked_o towards_o his_o father_n pag._n 404._o n._n 29._o he_o approve_v dr._n potter_n say_v pag._n 79_o which_o i_o cite_v above_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v safe_a that_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o some_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v we_o may_v hope_v that_o she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n pag._n 401._o n._n 7._o we_o approve_v those_o fundamental_a and_o simple_o necessary_a truth_n which_o you_o retain_v by_o which_o some_o good_a soul_n among_o you_o may_v be_v save_v but_o abhor_v your_o many_o superstition_n and_o heresy_n the_o truth_n you_o retain_v be_v good_a and_o as_o we_o hope_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v good_a ignorant_a soul_n among_o you_o to_o salvation_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o papist_n if_o any_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v clear_a we_o hold_v not_o any_o fundamental_a error_n with_o which_o no_o soul_n can_v be_v save_v pag._n 277._o n._n 61._o he_o say_v the_o simple_a defect_n of_o some_o truth_n profitable_a only_o and_o not_o simple_o necessary_a may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n see_v therefore_o he_o have_v so_o often_o confess_v that_o we_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n our_o error_n in_o some_o truth_n profitable_a only_o and_o not_o fundamental_a may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v to_o catholic_n pag._n 401._o n._n 27._o as_o for_o our_o free_n you_o from_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o yield_v you_o salvation_n neither_o he_o dr._n potter_n nor_o any_o other_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o pag._n 219._o n._n 50._o speak_v of_o protestant_n he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o differ_v at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n and_o meanby_o matter_n of_o faith_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v now_o you_o know_v well_o that_o in_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o catholic_n believe_v against_o some_o protestant_n other_o protestant_n stand_v for_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v either_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o